fire_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n victory_n and_o eternal_a glory_n the_o particular_a vision_n be_v finish_v with_o the_o two_o latter_a act_n vision_n the_o two_o act_n of_o the_o particular_a vision_n because_o they_o only_o represent_v antichrist_n tragedy_n rage_n decline_a and_o destruction_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a touch_v the_o seven_o vial_n do_v more_o brief_o the_o late_a touch_v the_o whore_n ride_v on_o the_o beast_n more_o large_o and_o clear_o therefore_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v into_o four_o act_n yet_o answer_v to_o the_o two_o latter_a act_n of_o the_o universal_a vision_n now_o although_o the_o parallell-act_n both_o former_a and_o latter_a be_v not_o always_o divide_v by_o whole_a chapter_n like_a as_o tragedie-writer_n use_v to_o do_v but_o sometime_o be_v join_v together_o and_o as_o it_o be_v mingle_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n because_o they_o shadow_v out_o history_n or_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o period_n and_o walk_v as_o the_o say_n be_v with_o equal_a step_n yet_o every_o where_o if_o thou_o well_o observe_v the_o method_n they_o have_v trace_n evident_a enough_o as_o we_o have_v diligent_o show_v in_o every_o of_o the_o vision_n where_o also_o we_o have_v note_v the_o mark_n and_o period_n of_o every_o of_o they_o chapter_n xi_o the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n observe_v by_o pareus_n fvrthermore_o by_o the_o thing_n hitherto_o speak_v touch_v the_o argument_n and_o method_n the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n observe_v by_o we_o will_v not_o be_v obscure_a to_o every_o vision_n we_o have_v prefix_a its_o proper_a dispensation_n or_o order_n with_o as_o much_o brevity_n and_o light_a as_o can_v be_v the_o chapter_n we_o have_v illustrate_v with_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n the_o doctrine_n which_o in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v many_o and_o excellent_a we_o have_v so_o labour_v to_o expound_v and_o apply_v unto_o the_o scope_n of_o divine_a scripture_n show_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.4_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o be_v profitable_a for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n and_o last_o for_o the_o patience_n comfort_n and_o hope_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o this_o book_n may_v with_o no_o great_a labour_n profitable_o be_v propound_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n now_o see_v in_o the_o beginning_n i_o say_v that_o the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n be_v throughout_o in_o this_o prophecy_n prove_v with_o such_o evident_a argument_n against_o heretic_n as_o scarce_o any_o other_o scripture_n do_v it_o more_o clear_o i_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v above_o xl._n argument_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o their_o several_a place_n vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o depraving_n of_o eniedinus_fw-la the_o transsilvanian_a heretic_n which_o he_o call_v explication_n that_o it_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o appear_v that_o those_o ancient_n who_o as_o eusebius_n record_v deny_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o this_o book_n as_o not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n but_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n 25._o lib._n 7._o hist_o cap._n 25._o do_v either_o not_o look_v into_o the_o book_n and_o so_o sin_v through_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o else_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o more_o than_o humane_a affection_n what_o method_n i_o have_v take_v in_o explicate_v prophetical_a thing_n have_v already_o be_v say_v and_o the_o praeface_v of_o the_o vision_n shall_v show_v in_o which_o i_o have_v not_o only_o labour_v to_o declare_v the_o argument_n scope_n coherence_n order_n and_o period_n of_o every_o one_o but_o in_o special_a clear_o to_o show_v the_o harmony_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o forego_n and_o follow_v type_n and_o of_o the_o dark_a and_o more_o clear_a each_o with_o other_o and_o with_o the_o type_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n that_o so_o i_o may_v illustrate_v the_o revelation_n by_o the_o revelation_n revelation_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o expound_v the_o revelation_n by_o the_o revelation_n which_o manner_n of_o interpret_n can_v be_v but_o most_o safe_a and_o certain_a for_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o dark_a type_n go_v before_o and_o the_o clear_a follow_n after_o and_o be_v notwithstanding_o analogical_a or_o agree_v with_o each_o other_o undoubted_o the_o more_o dark_a must_v be_v seek_v out_o by_o the_o clear_a now_o the_o more_o clear_a have_v no_o extraordinary_a difficult_a application_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v thence_o with_o some_o labour_n draw_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o dark_a which_o also_o i_o have_v labour_v to_o do_v in_o sum_n follow_v austin_n advice_n i_o have_v show_v these_o two_o thing_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v so_o many_o way_n repeat_v in_o this_o book_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o different_a thing_n whereas_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v diverse_o relate_v and_o that_o a_o few_o yea_o not_o a_o few_o but_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o book_n 17._o aug._n lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n cap._n 17._o by_o the_o manifestation_n whereof_o the_o rest_n may_v with_o labour_n be_v find_v out_o which_o again_o i_o say_v not_o as_o if_o i_o think_v that_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v by_o i_o unfold_v far_o be_v it_o i_o come_v short_a in_o many_o thing_n throughout_o where_o i_o stick_v and_o where_o bound_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v 4.7_o eph._n 4.7_o there_o i_o ingenuous_o profess_v a_o man_n must_v stand_v and_o go_v no_o further_o for_o here_o be_v wisdom_n 12.8_o 2._o cor._n 12.8_o to_o they_o that_o earnest_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n it_o befall_v even_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o he_o obtain_v not_o the_o thing_n he_o petion_v of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o same_o befall_v we_o and_o i_o the_o least_o of_o all_o especial_o in_o these_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v as_o yet_o reserve_v much_o in_o his_o own_o power_n wherefore_o to_o interpret_v the_o revelation_n revelation_n what_o it_o be_v to_o interpret_v the_o revelation_n be_v not_o to_o untie_v all_o the_o knot_n of_o aenigmae_n to_o leave_v unsifted_a or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o same_o or_o by_o precise_o interpret_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o image_n character_n number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_n the_o beast_n himself_o the_o woman_n on_o the_o beast_n the_o eat_n of_o her_o flesh_n the_o seven_o the_o ten_o king_n that_o shall_v burn_v she_o gog_n and_o magog_n to_o make_v all_o gainsayers_a to_o be_v silent_a for_o who_o have_v ever_o attain_v unto_o this_o by_o interpretation_n or_o comment_n on_o any_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n they_o therefore_o that_o require_v the_o same_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o god_n himself_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o be_v wise_a against_o god_n who_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o oracle_n they_o understand_v not_o because_o of_o their_o obscurity_n or_o because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o interpreter_n many_o type_n of_o future_a thing_n remain_v secret_a and_o be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o until_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a four_o act_n with_o its_o accomplishment_n be_v secret_a because_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n have_v not_o yet_o sound_v neither_o be_v the_o seven_o vial_n yet_o pour_v forth_o into_o the_o air_n a_o great_a part_n also_o of_o the_o three_o act_n be_v reserve_v unto_o posterity_n which_o in_o time_n shall_v see_v the_o full_a gather_v together_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o harmageddon_n the_o devour_a and_o burn_v of_o the_o whorish_a woman_n the_o desolation_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o event_n of_o the_o goggish_a war_n etc._n etc._n the_o beginning_n we_o see_v and_o further_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o two_o former_a act_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o three_o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o hitherto_o history_n and_o daily_a experience_n do_v so_o plain_o show_v that_o if_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n the_o very_a stone_n will_v cry_v out_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n not_o to_o draw_v the_o reader_n from_o the_o scope_n neither_o to_o send_v they_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v at_o home_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o seek_v for_o chimera_n in_o the_o hyperborean_a mountain_n which_o thing_n almost_o all_o the_o jesuitical_a brethren_n at_o this_o day_n do_v in_o their_o commentary_n least_o happy_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o who_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v of_o old_a reveal_v and_o circumscribe_v with_o such_o apparent_a oracle_n that_o after_o the_o history_n and_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o age_n we_o may_v
but_o john_n the_o divine_a touch_v who_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v uncertain_a who_o he_o be_v because_o as_o eusebius_n record_v there_o be_v two_o john_n who_o monument_n be_v then_o at_o ephesus_n viz._n john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o one_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o john_n the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n the_o author_n of_o the_o two_o latter_a epistle_n and_o of_o the_o revelation_n unto_o which_o opinion_n also_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o fore-alledged_n place_n do_v assent_v but_o very_o that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o call_v the_o divine_a which_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v most_o deserve_o by_o the_o ancient_n attribute_v unto_o john_n the_o evangelist_n arise_v the_o title_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a whence_o it_o arise_v because_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o divine_n write_v more_o heavenly_a of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o king_n copy_n of_o montanus_n express_v the_o whole_a title_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n john_n the_o divine_a the_o which_o whither_o it_o be_v prefix_v by_o john_n himself_o or_o afterward_o by_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n see_v it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v take_v from_o ver_fw-la 1_o &_o 2._o beside_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n send_v his_o angel_n unto_o another_o john_n then_o unto_o john_n the_o apostle_n but_o that_o a_o certain_a upstart_n interpreter_n suppose_v that_o john_n beginning_n with_o that_o other_o title_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n prooem_n alcazar_n vestigat_fw-la not._n 4._o prooem_n almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o which_o say_v he_o the_o author_n of_o our_o society_n will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v call_v the_o society_n of_o jesus_n not_o of_o ignatius_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o sound_a man_n do_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o more_o than_o insolent_o speak_v as_o if_o forsooth_o there_o can_v or_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o equality_n between_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o ignatius_n the_o soldier_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o jesuitical_a society_n of_o yesterday_n hatch_n but_o that_o also_o it_o be_v altogether_o inconvenient_a and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o author_n for_o john_n in_o the_o very_a first_o verse_n say_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o signify_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n do_v put_v too_o his_o name_n and_o the_o church_n hitherto_o have_v always_o call_v this_o book_n the_o revelation_n of_o john_n and_o not_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n the_o jesuite_n therefore_o ought_v not_o by_o this_o example_n to_o dissemble_v the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n but_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o society_n of_o ignatius_n and_o not_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n the_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o author_n confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o for_o who_o have_v more_o clear_o bear_v record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o chap._n 5.9_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n like_a unto_o which_o be_v that_o in_o chap._n 19.13_o where_o he_o call_v christ_n come_v unto_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o stile_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o other_o may_v judge_v do_v plain_o appear_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o we_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o exposition_n add_v that_o this_o author_n see_v and_o write_v the_o revelation_n in_o the_o i_o will_v patmos_n i_o be_v say_v he_o chap._n 1.9_o in_o the_o i_o will_v that_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 18._o john_n banish_v into_o patmos_fw-la lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 18._o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o circumstance_n do_v not_o obscure_o denote_v the_o apostle_n joh._n neither_o read_v we_o of_o any_o other_o john_n banish_v into_o patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o john_n the_o apostle_n who_o as_o eusebius_n record_v be_v condemn_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o banish_v into_o patmos_n by_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n last_o we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o most_o ancient_a writer_n confirm_v the_o same_o with_o full_a consent_n both_o of_o grecian_n justin_n martyr_n dial_n cum_fw-la tryph._n irenae_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 37._o clemens_n alexandrin_n paedag._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o origen_n homil._n 7._o in_o josu_n athanas_n in_o synop_n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 51.54.76_o chrysostom_n homil._n 5._o in_o psalm_n 5._o damascen_n lib._n 4._o orth._n fid_fw-we cap._n 18._o also_o of_o latin_a writer_n tertullian_n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la marcio_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr exhort_v martyr_n cap._n 8.10.11.12_o ambros_n in_o psal_n 50._o &_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr spir._n sanct._n cap._n 21._o augustine_n tract_n 39_o in_o joh._n &_o lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n christ_n cap._n 18._o &_o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 30._o et_fw-fr lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n cap._n 7._o hierom._n catal._n script_n illustr_n etc._n etc._n the_o argument_n usual_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o will_v not_o now_o for_o brevity_n sake_n set_v down_o erasmus_n have_v painful_o collect_v the_o same_o and_o by_o theodore_n beza_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o book_n be_v solid_o refute_v one_o thing_n only_o i_o will_v touch_v diverse_a whither_o the_o style_n of_o john_n be_v diverse_a which_o some_o do_v pretend_v touch_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n but_o with_o no_o great_a reason_n for_o a_o egg_n be_v not_o more_o like_o a_o egg_n than_o johns_n stile_n be_v like_a to_o himself_o here_o and_o there_o how_o often_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o thing_n do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o he_o say_v 1._o epist_n chap._n 1.7_o but_o to_o grant_v what_o they_o say_v that_o the_o stile_n do_v differ_v be_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v use_v in_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o prophecy_n what_o marvel_v that_o a_o unlike_a matter_n be_v explicate_v by_o a_o different_a stile_n beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o john_n write_v most_o part_n of_o the_o book_n not_o in_o his_o own_o word_n but_o in_o phrase_n and_o word_n dictate_v by_o the_o angel_n where_o he_o use_v his_o own_o he_o plain_o retain_v the_o phrase_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o its_o place_n beside_o some_o do_v observe_v 458._o joh._n foxus_n in_o apoc._n pag._n 458._o that_o although_o john_n indeed_o write_v the_o prophecy_n in_o greek_a yet_o it_o seem_v the_o angel_n utter_v the_o same_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v johns_n native_a language_n this_o appear_v by_o manifold_a hebrew_n expression_n throughout_o the_o book_n as_o abaddon_n harmageddon_n haleluia_o gog_n magog_n and_o the_o often_o repartition_n of_o the_o number_n seven_o touch_v the_o seven_o spirit_n seven_o candlestick_n seven_o church_n seven_o angel_n seven_o seal_n seven_o trumpet_n seven_o vial_n seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n seven_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n last_o the_o whole_a phrase_n or_o form_n of_o expression_n seem_v rather_o to_o incline_v to_o the_o hebrew_n than_o the_o greek_a romanus_n the_o greek_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v 666._o romanus_n hence_o the_o say_a writer_n suppose_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_v express_v in_o greek_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precise_o express_v the_o number_n 666._o but_o of_o this_o no_o more_o at_o present_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o author_n chapter_n ii_o
world_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v hitherto_o spare_v the_o same_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a groan_v under_o the_o dregs_o of_o antichrist_n &_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o with_o their_o whole_a hart_n do_v loath_a his_o idolatry_n dissipate_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n the_o smoke_n of_o antichristian_a darkness_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a godliness_n lose_v among_o the_o false_a christian_n may_v again_o be_v restore_v and_o flourish_v hitherto_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n concern_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o the_o western_a antichrist_n king_n of_o locust_n as_o also_o of_o the_o eastern_a angel_n with_o his_o army_n of_o horse_n which_o act_n indeed_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n be_v end_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o turkish_a destroyer_n he_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o shall_v be_v be_v herd_n in_o the_o last_o day_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o former_a show_v remedy_n for_o these_o so_o great_a calamity_n or_o comfort_v the_o godly_a under_o so_o long_o continue_v affliction_n the_o x._o chapter_n the_o argument_n use_v part_n &_o analysis_n the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n and_o a_o beginning_n of_o the_o amplification_n thereof_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o trumpet_n &_o part_n of_o the_o five_o &_o sixth_o the_o second_o act_n follow_v be_v consolatorie_a and_o oppose_v to_o the_o former_a calamity_n a_o mighty_a angel_n defcend_v from_o heaven_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o book_n open_a stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v insomuch_o as_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n which_o john_n go_v about_o to_o write_v but_o be_v command_v to_o seal_v the_o same_o the_o say_a angel_n swear_v by_o god_n that_o the_o time_n of_o so_o great_a calamity_n shall_v continue_v no_o long_o the_o end_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n now_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o first_o john_n be_v command_v to_o cat_n up_o the_o little_a book_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o angel_n &_o to_o prophesy_v again_o all_o which_o be_v so_o many_o mystery_n of_o consolation_n for_o the_o godly_a be_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o great_a disturbance_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o she_o have_v &_o still_o do_v suffer_v by_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n by_o heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o chief_o by_o both_o antichrist_n that_o christ_n i_o say_v will_v not_o be_v want_v unto_o she_o but_o will_v always_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o his_o doctrine_n open_a and_o set_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n &_o by_o the_o roar_n of_o his_o lion-like_a voice_n will_v cause_v some_o faithful_a teacher_n to_o thunder_v out_o their_o voice_n although_o during_o the_o most_o gross_a darkness_n of_o superstition_n they_o shall_v be_v seal_v and_o neglect_v until_o at_o length_n according_a to_o christ_n oath_n antichristian_a tyranny_n hasten_v to_o its_o end_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v at_o hand_n god_n shall_v raise_v up_o other_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n who_o shall_v eat_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o strong_o prophesy_v against_o antichrist_n shall_v labour_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o it_o follow_v chap._n 11._o thus_o the_o whole_a chapter_n consist_v mere_o of_o consolation_n for_o the_o afflict_a church_n the_o which_o be_v reckon_v be_v six_o in_o number_n 1._o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o church_n afflict_v by_o antichrist_n therefore_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v a_o orphan_n 2._o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o book_n open_a therefore_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v suppress_v 3._o he_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n therefore_o both_o by_o sea_n &_o land_n he_o will_v reserve_v some_o remnant_n unto_o himself_o neither_o shall_v his_o whole_a possession_n ever_o fall_v 4._o by_o his_o lion-like_a roar_n he_o make_v the_o thunder_n to_o utter_v their_o voice_n although_o they_o remain_v seal_v therefore_o he_o will_v always_o raise_v up_o some_o faithful_a teacher_n however_o for_o a_o time_n they_o shall_v profit_v but_o little_a 5._o christ_n swear_v that_o the_o time_n sbalbe_n no_o long_o therefore_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o rage_v perpetual_o but_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n 6._o john_n be_v command_v to_o eat_v the_o book_n &_o therefore_o before_o the_o last_o trumpet_n sound_n the_o gospel_n shall_v again_o be_v open_o preach_v &_o the_o church_n purge_v from_o the_o dregs_n of_o antichrist_n the_o scope_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o church_n faint_v not_o under_o the_o cross_n but_o in_o confidence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n her_o judge_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o happy_a issue_n always_o raise_v up_o herself_o the_o chapter_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n 1._o touch_v the_o strong_a angel_n unto_o vers_fw-la 8._o 2._o of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v eat_v up_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o first_o again_o have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o angel_n be_v describe_v by_o six_o epithet_n v._n 1._o second_o four_o act_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v expound_v 1._o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o book_n open_a vers_fw-la 2._o 2._o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o left_a upon_o the_o sea_n ibid._n 3._o he_o roar_v like_o a_o lion_n v._o 3._o the_o which_o be_v illustrate_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o roar_a viz._n seven_o thunder_n thence_o utter_v their_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v a_o echo_n ibid._n and_o from_o a_o double_a consequent_a first_o johns_n desire_n to_o write_v the_o voice_n and_o second_o the_o prohibition_n not_o to_o write_v but_o to_o seal_v the_o same_o vers_n 4._o 4_o he_o swear_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n of_o the_o swearer_n a_o angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n 2._o his_o gesture_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n vers_n 5._o 3._o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n by_o the_o live_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n vers_fw-la 6._o 4._o the_o two_o thing_n confirm_v by_o oath_n that_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o ibid._n and_o that_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v consummate_v vers_fw-la 7._o the_o other_o part_n consist_v of_o a_o divine_a commandment_n with_o johns_n obedience_n &_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o commandment_n note_v 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o voice_n before_o hear_v from_o heaven_n vers_n 8._o 2._o a_o double_a argument_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n ibid._n and_o to_o eat_v it_o v._o 9_o 3._o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o the_o effect_n ibid._n john_n obedience_n 1._o he_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n v._o 9_o 2._o have_v take_v it_o he_o eat_v up_o the_o same_o v._o 10._o the_o effect_n of_o his_o obedience_n be_v twofold_a 1._o internal_a a_o sweeten_v of_o his_o mouth_n but_o make_v his_o belly_n bitter_a vers_n 10._o and_o external_a a_o new_a vocation_n to_o prophesy_v the_o which_o be_v amplify_v both_o from_o the_o efficient_a thou_o must_v prophesy_v and_o from_o the_o form_n again_o prophesy_v as_o also_o from_o the_o object_n before_o many_o people_n nation_n and_o king_n vers_fw-la 11._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o strong_a angel_n hold_v the_o book_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o rainbow_n be_v upon_o his_o head_n &_o his_o face_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n &_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n 2._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a and_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n &_o his_o left_a foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n 4._o and_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v utter_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n
he_o be_v deprive_v of_o understanding_n deny_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o text._n and_o if_o credit_v be_v give_v unto_o their_o fiction_n 10._o ribera_n in_o apoc._n c._n 12._o num._n 11._o etc._n etc._n 13._o num._n 10._o there_o shall_v at_o antichrist_n come_v be_v no_o more_o than_o ten_o king_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n signify_v by_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o these_o three_o be_v slay_v seven_o shall_v fight_v for_o antichrist_n therefore_o either_o these_o shall_v be_v christian_a king_n or_o else_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v no_o christian_a king_n under_o the_o sun_n the_o falsity_n whereof_o the_o revelation_n do_v show_v chap._n 21.24_o now_o tell_v i_o what_o harshness_n or_o dishonour_n be_v there_o in_o it_o that_o as_o paul_n confess_v he_o be_v sometime_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o ignorant_o and_o so_o obtain_v mercy_n the_o ten_o king_n have_v give_v their_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o lamb_n but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o lamb_n have_v repent_v god_n put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o hate_v the_o whore_n tell_v i_o i_o say_v shall_v this_o be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o king_n which_o be_v to_o their_o great_a glory_n to_o have_v sin_v indeed_o through_o ignorance_n but_o repent_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o be_v not_o rather_o the_o fiction_n of_o these_o prophet_n very_a reproachful_n scandalous_a and_o fatal_a who_o say_v that_o towards_o antichrist_n rise_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o where_n any_o emperor_n or_o roman_a empire_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n in_o any_o place_n save_o those_o seven_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o ten_o fight_v for_o antichrist_n and_o see_v they_o every_o hour_n expect_v their_o antichrist_n to_o arise_v as_o they_o say_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n what_o do_v they_o but_o threaten_v a_o utter_a destruction_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n roman_a empire_n and_o all_o christian_a king_n for_o according_a unto_o these_o man_n doctrine_n as_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o emperor_n no_o empire_n so_o neither_o king_n of_o france_n spain_n england_n poland_n hungary_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o they_o shall_v be_v antichrist_n lifeguard_n and_o vassal_n now_o tell_v i_o who_o they_o be_v that_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o christian_a king_n set_v their_o crown_n awry_o and_o menace_v they_o with_o eternal_a damnation_n wherefore_o bless_v shall_v you_o be_v if_o you_o hear_v and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o you_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n but_o he_o that_o will_v hurt_v let_v he_o hurt_v still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o sanctify_v we_o in_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n amen_n proverb_n 27.6_o better_o be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n than_o the_o deceitful_a kiss_n of_o a_o enemy_n the_o author_n preface_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evagelist_n john_n happy_o begin_v and_o propound_v unto_o his_o auditory_a in_o the_o university_n ann._n 1608._o if_o any_o of_o you_o my_o hearer_n admire_v wherefore_o after_o the_o exposition_n of_o paul_n epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n i_o shall_v pass_v by_o so_o many_o excellent_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o last_o viz._n the_o revelation_n the_o author_n and_o canonical_a authority_n whereof_o have_v long_o since_o various_o be_v dispute_v of_o and_o which_o be_v replenish_v with_o great_a secret_n type_n and_o dark_a sentence_n be_v scarce_o intelligible_a unto_o any_o revelation_n the_o objection_n against_o the_o revelation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v entitle_v a_o revelation_n yet_o seem_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v a_o book_n reveal_v but_o rather_o shut_v up_o and_o seal_v which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o interpretation_n whereof_o because_o of_o its_o obscurity_n not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o able_a divine_n have_v hitherto_o abstain_v and_o last_o see_v it_o have_v long_o since_o be_v hold_v that_o it_o do_v contain_v some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o chiliast_n if_o i_o say_v any_o man_n wonder_v at_o this_o my_o purpose_n such_o a_o one_o i_o will_v have_v with_o i_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o very_a objection_n beside_o other_o cause_n which_o now_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o be_v relate_v with_o which_o this_o most_o heavenly_a book_n be_v injurious_o charge_v offer_v occasion_n unto_o i_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o these_o accusation_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a weaken_v the_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o rather_o may_v say_v of_o it_o what_o i_o most_o true_o say_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaias_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o holy_a writ_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n or_o receive_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n which_o lest_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o i_o without_o ground_n isa_n prooem_n in_o isa_n i_o think_v good_a to_o praemise_v a_o few_o thing_n in_o way_n of_o preface_n in_o which_o i_o will_v handle_v something_n more_o brief_o by_o other_o interpreter_n more_o large_o handle_v and_o something_n proper_o belong_v to_o our_o purpose_n i_o shall_v more_o diligent_o explicate_v chapter_n i._o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n 51._o lib._n 7._o hist_o c._n 25._o haer._n 51._o will_v never_o in_o our_o time_n have_v be_v question_v unless_o eusebius_n and_o epiphanius_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n that_o some_o of_o old_a time_n do_v scruple_n the_o thing_n for_o eusebius_n record_v that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v diverse_o on_o both_o part_n dispute_v touch_v the_o revelation_n afterward_o he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o who_o suppose_v from_o the_o book_n call_v de_n repromissionibus_fw-la of_o one_o dionysius_n a_o alexandrine_n bishop_n and_o also_o from_o one_o caius_n a_o old_a writer_n that_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o write_v by_o john_n the_o apostle_n but_o forge_v by_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n who_o feign_a a_o earthly_a kingdom_n to_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v their_o fill_n of_o corporal_a pleasure_n a_o thousand_o year_n into_o which_o sense_n some_o who_o they_o call_v chiliast_n man_n in_o other_o respect_n of_o note_n in_o the_o church_n draw_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o other_o divine_n and_o worthy_a father_n have_v always_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o chapter_n and_o we_o also_o will_v show_v it_o on_o the_o place_n but_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o truth_n cerinthus_n the_o revelation_n not_o write_v by_o cerinthus_n that_o the_o blasphemous_a heretic_n cerinthus_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n as_o nothing_o be_v less_o credible_a or_o more_o unlikely_a for_o cerinthus_n blasphemous_o maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o mary_n but_o the_o revelation_n throughout_o teach_v and_o prove_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n by_o such_o evident_a argument_n against_o cerinthus_n ebion_n photinus_n and_o such_o like_a enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o almost_o no_o scripture_n affirm_v the_o same_o more_o clear_o however_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n mar._n lib._n 4._o adversus_fw-la mar._n that_o the_o marcionite_n as_o tertulian_n record_v as_o also_o the_o alogian_n and_o tatian_n heretic_n as_o epiphanius_n augustine_n and_o philastrius_n testify_v do_v reject_v the_o revelation_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o heresy_n yet_o the_o grecian_n of_o old_a have_v no_o reason_n neither_o to_o this_o day_n have_v any_o man_n a_o just_a or_o probable_a cause_n revelation_n john_n the_o apostle_n author_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o author_n or_o canonical_a authority_n of_o this_o most_o sacred_a book_n that_o john_n the_o apostle_n who_o gospel_n and_o three_o canonical_a epistle_n be_v extant_a be_v the_o author_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o solid_a and_o undoubted_a reason_n first_o the_o title_n itself_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a but_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o say_v john_n the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n 13._o lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 13._o
gog_n and_o magog_n 18._o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n à _fw-fr cap._n 7._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 18._o touch_v the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v and_o lose_v of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o follower_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o sea_n death_n and_o hell_n shall_v give_v up_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o last_o touch_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v also_o some_o what_o upon_o the_o revelation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n but_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o work_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v late_a than_o ambrose_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n among_o monk_n and_o schoolman_n almost_o no_o book_n have_v have_v so_o many_o interpreter_n as_o the_o apocalypse_v see_v no_o man_n but_o think_v it_o a_o fine_a thing_n to_o exercise_v his_o wit_n in_o the_o open_n of_o such_o dark_a aenigmae_n either_o for_o ostentation_n sake_n or_o to_o delight_v himself_o with_o allegory_n a_o long_a catalogue_n of_o which_o even_o above_o a_o hundred_o as_o well_o of_o such_o as_o be_v extant_a as_o not_o prooem_n alcazar_n vestigat_fw-la not._n 26._o prooem_n that_o upstart_n interpreter_n before_o mention_v have_v reckon_v up_o and_o among_o these_o he_o commend_v four_o manu-script_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o spain_n undoubted_o our_o germany_n have_v more_o i_o have_v see_v a_o compendious_a exposition_n of_o johns_n revelation_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1486._o by_o johannes_n hilten_n a_o franciscane_a who_o also_o as_o they_o say_v foretell_v many_o other_o thing_n at_o heidelberg_n in_o the_o library_n of_o wisdom_n college_n be_v extant_a a_o commentary_n of_o two_o big_a volume_n write_v a_o little_a before_o that_o time_n by_o richard_n faber_n of_o laudenburg_n a_o augustinian_a luther_n also_o publish_v a_o short_a commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_v at_o witeberg_n anno._n 1528._o send_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o livonia_n have_v no_o name_n unto_o it_o the_o which_o conr._n gesnerus_fw-la in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la ascribe_v unto_o john_n husse_n but_o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o ancient_a the_o postill_n of_o lyra_n ascribe_v the_o prologue_n of_o that_o nameless_a author_n which_o begin_v thus_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a etc._n etc._n unto_o gilbertus_n pictaviensis_fw-la who_o flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n cunradus_n about_o the_o year_n 1140._o but_o by_o the_o 20_o chapter_n it_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v so_o ancient_a for_o the_o author_n there_o dispute_v touch_v the_o thousand_o year_n testify_v that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o year_n from_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 1357._o which_o say_v he_o be_v our_o present_a date_n he_o often_o express_o interprete_v the_o papacy_n for_o antichrist_n kingdom_n the_o pope_n for_o antichrist_n which_o therefore_o i_o rehearse_v lest_o any_o may_v imagine_v that_o we_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n yea_o pope_n gregory_n above_o a_o 1000_o year_n ago_o doubt_v not_o confident_o to_o say_v that_o that_o priest_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n or_o his_o forerunner_n who_o shall_v arrogate_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a unto_o himself_o which_o a_o while_n after_o as_o be_v know_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o do_v do_v but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o place_n alcazar_n also_o have_v rake_v together_o many_o latter_a writer_n upon_o this_o book_n of_o his_o own_o order_n but_o of_o we_o not_o a_o few_o divine_n of_o excellent_a learning_n revelation_n protestant_n interpreter_n of_o the_o revelation_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n age_n put_v their_o hand_n to_o this_o prophecy_n among_o who_o notwithstanding_o in_o my_o judgement_n henry_n bullinger_n of_o helvetia_n be_v most_o eminent_a who_o almost_o all_o do_v follow_v as_o david_n chytraeus_n alfonsus_n cunradus_n franciscus_n lambertus_n sebastianus_n meyerus_n nicolaus_n collado_n johannes_n foxus_n benedictus_n aretius_n mathias_n illyricus_n augustinus_n marloratus_n petrus_n artopoeus_n franciscus_n junius_n daniel_n tossanus_n and_o of_o late_a in_o this_o our_o age_n john_n napier_n a_o scotchman_n thomas_n brightman_n a_o englishman_n raphaël_n eglinus_fw-la conradus_n graserus_n a_o german_n johannes_n piscator_fw-la mathias_n hoë_n mathias_n cotterius_n a_o french_a man_n with_o other_o who_o i_o have_v not_o see_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o these_o name_v to_o wit_n to_o show_v what_o i_o purpose_v that_o nothing_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n be_v hereby_o diminish_v because_o as_o have_v be_v object_v some_o worthy_a divine_n have_v abstain_v from_o interpret_n the_o same_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n which_o every_o of_o they_o have_v follow_v and_o whither_o be_v so_o many_o they_o have_v effect_v what_o they_o desire_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v do_v will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o explicate_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n this_o one_o thing_n perhaps_o may_v be_v affirm_v without_o injury_n to_o any_o of_o they_o all_o that_o to_o this_o book_n have_v happen_v what_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n write_v of_o the_o woman_n disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n 5.26_o mar._n 5.26_o that_o she_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o it_o avail_v she_o nothing_o but_o she_o become_v much_o worse_o perhaps_o not_o so_o much_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o physician_n unskilfullnesse_n as_o the_o incurablenesse_n of_o the_o disease_n namely_o the_o heal_n thereof_o be_v reserve_v for_o to_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o while_o so_o many_o every_o one_o follow_v the_o force_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n have_v utter_v such_o various_a thing_n touch_v these_o enigmatical_a vision_n pious_o indeed_o as_o i_o suppose_v yet_o little_o cohere_v with_o themselves_o or_o with_o the_o scope_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o indeed_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o heap_n of_o commentary_n upon_o this_o book_n every_o of_o which_o promise_v a_o new_a light_n unto_o the_o prophecy_n interpret_n the_o different_a manner_n of_o interpret_n whereas_o the_o obscurity_n thereof_o be_v not_o only_o not_o lessen_v thereby_o but_o in_o some_o place_n also_o more_o darken_v for_o some_o apply_v the_o aenigmae_n of_o the_o revelation_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n other_o diverse_o unto_o the_o continue_a period_n of_o the_o new_a church_n other_o in_o every_o particular_a have_v imagine_v unto_o themselves_o mystical_a meaning_n think_v as_o the_o say_n be_v that_o under_o every_o stone_n gold_n lie_v hide_v other_o turn_v all_o thing_n into_o trope_n and_o moral_a allegory_n other_o have_v labour_v prophetical_o to_o praesage_v and_o find_v out_o future_a thing_n even_o more_o than_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o know_v yea_o hardly_o among_o so_o many_o which_o common_o be_v say_v of_o chronicle_n thou_o shall_v find_v two_o or_o three_o agree_v which_o disagreement_n very_o argue_v that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o yet_o by_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o author_n whole_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o increase_v not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o blame-worthy_a ignorance_n of_o interpreter_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o the_o full_a revelation_n whereof_o be_v undoubted_o reserve_v unto_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n notwithstanding_o i_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n touch_v interpreter_n as_o if_o i_o will_v detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o labour_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n or_o think_v that_o by_o their_o labour_n nothing_o of_o these_o mystery_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n or_o explicate_v and_o that_o i_o at_o length_n in_o all_o these_o aenigmae_n have_v as_o the_o say_n be_v hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n far_o be_v it_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o least_o but_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o type_n by_o forego_v and_o present_a event_n be_v so_o manifest_o bring_v to_o light_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o may_v daily_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v of_o such_o who_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v understanding_n yea_o i_o ingenious_o profess_v that_o i_o have_v be_v very_o much_o help_v by_o the_o commentary_n of_o most_o of_o they_o especial_o bullinger_n and_o brightman_n now_o what_o i_o further_o judge_v touch_v the_o whole_a form_n method_n and_o manner_n of_o interpret_n the_o revelation_n i_o will_v by_o and_o by_o show_n chapter_n v._o of_o the_o dignity_n time_n profit_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o prophecy_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o obscurity_n
where_o the_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n no_o more_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o woman_n lurk_v in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o the_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n that_o bow_v not_o the_o knee_n unto_o baal_n or_o a_o sound_a kernel_n in_o a_o rot_a apple_n until_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o repair_v by_o the_o new_a prophesy_v of_o the_o two_o witness_n christ_n therefore_o be_v not_o without_o a_o church_n although_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o represent_v also_o bishop_n desert_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n bishop_n the_o apostasy_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o cumbr_v themselves_o with_o worldly_a affair_n under_o the_o type_n of_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o nature_n and_o plotting_n against_o the_o godly_a neither_o have_v any_o man_n after_o the_o apostle_n paul_n etc._n 2._o thes_n 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n more_o lively_o set_v forth_o the_o rise_n person_n reign_n tyranny_n seat_n manifestation_n and_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n than_o we_o have_v it_o in_o this_o prophecy_n last_o it_o most_o clear_o prophesi_v many_o thing_n touch_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o cross_n of_o her_o deliverance_n victory_n and_o glorification_n with_o the_o punishment_n of_o tyrant_n and_o all_o other_o adversary_n by_o which_o we_o see_v necessary_a the_o explication_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v necessary_a that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o only_o worthy_a to_o be_v continual_o read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o meditate_a on_o but_o also_o to_o contain_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n especial_o for_o this_o last_o age_n for_o the_o jesuit_n antichrist_n chief_a soldier_n be_v very_o ingenious_a to_o corrupt_v and_o wrest_v the_o plain_a oracle_n of_o this_o prophecy_n into_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v apply_v against_o the_o papacy_n but_o also_o do_v make_v for_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o wherefore_o also_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n diligent_o to_o labour_n that_o the_o revelation_n may_v be_v familiar_o expound_v and_o know_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v deprave_v lest_o we_o ourselves_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o slight_n of_o antichrist_n or_o that_o by_o our_o carelessness_n we_o suffer_v other_o to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o pernicious_a error_n now_o this_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o attain_v unto_o if_o we_o always_o have_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o book_n before_o our_o eye_n like_z as_o mariner_n do_v the_o more_o safe_o direct_v their_o course_n in_o the_o vast_a sea_n by_o look_v up_o unto_o the_o star_n the_o principal_a scope_n thereof_o be_v revelation_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o revelation_n first_o general_a that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v forewarn_v of_o her_o future_a condition_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o promise_v perpetual_a delight_n and_o ease_v unto_o herself_o but_o timely_o be_v prepare_v manful_o to_o sustain_v the_o battle_n at_o hand_n second_o special_a lest_o the_o godly_a even_o then_o groan_v under_o the_o roman_a persecution_n and_o calamity_n which_o be_v to_o endure_v yet_o a_o long_a time_n be_v offend_v shall_v be_v discourage_v but_o know_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v unto_o his_o servant_n john_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o withal_o that_o they_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o with_o sure_a comfort_n of_o a_o happy_a issue_n out_o of_o their_o calamity_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n forewarn_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o future_a sorrow_n that_o when_o it_o come_v they_o may_v remember_v that_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o dart_n which_o be_v foresee_v strike_v the_o less_o and_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n more_o tolerable_o if_o we_o be_v fence_v against_o they_o through_o the_o shield_n of_o providence_n say_v gregory_n three_o forasmuch_o as_o not_o long_o after_o the_o roman_a perfecution_n satan_n through_o the_o riot_n ambition_n and_o contention_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o erect_v antichrist_n throne_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o special_a will_v have_v his_o form_n nature_n reign_n and_o tyranny_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v in_o lively_a colour_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o better_a to_o know_v resist_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o moreover_o he_o will_v have_v the_o destruction_n and_o punishment_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o other_o adversary_n as_o also_o the_o victory_n and_o future_a glorification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v plain_o describe_v lest_o either_o we_o shall_v envy_v the_o present_a prosperity_n of_o the_o adversary_n or_o overmuch_o fear_v their_o tyranny_n but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o may_v be_v patient_a under_o the_o cross_n and_o constant_a in_o our_o combat_n retain_v a_o assure_a hope_n of_o victory_n deliverance_n and_o future_a glory_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n now_o that_o beside_o these_o scope_n that_o upstart_n inquirer_n labour_v to_o wrest_v the_o revolation_n to_o this_o purpose_n etc._n aleas_fw-la prooem_n nota_fw-la 14_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o shall_v teach_v that_o rome_n of_o old_a the_o head_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n by_o a_o admirable_a vicissitude_n be_v to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v glorious_o to_o triumph_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n and_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o that_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n shall_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o height_n of_o honour_n be_v such_o a_o filthy_a and_o impudent_a depravation_n of_o this_o most_o sacred_a prophecy_n that_o even_o the_o devil_n himself_o ought_v to_o blush_v thereat_o and_o i_o shall_v wonder_v if_o these_o goodly_a trifle_n do_v not_o cause_v laughter_n or_o shame_n even_o to_o the_o romish_a court_n itself_o but_o these_o thing_n a_o little_a after_o be_v to_o be_v more_o near_o examine_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n enough_o touch_v the_o order_n last_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v object_v against_o the_o book_n as_o be_v erroneous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n in_o special_a that_o it_o seem_v in_o chap._n 20._o to_o favour_n the_o brutish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n touch_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n worldly_a and_o voluptuous_a reign_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o at_o all_o trouble_n i_o for_o if_o the_o objection_n of_o heretic_n or_o pagan_n have_v present_o be_v believe_v we_o shall_v long_o since_o have_v have_v nothing_o entire_a in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v long_o ago_o be_v vindicate_v by_o ancient_a and_o late_a interpreter_n and_o we_o refer_v the_o clear_n of_o every_o of_o they_o to_o their_o proper_a place_n lest_o our_o preface_n shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a chapter_n vi_o touch_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n 1.3_o rev._n 1.3_o however_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_a yet_o i_o will_v handle_v the_o same_o more_o near_o the_o principal_a and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n be_v prophetical_a hence_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n it_o be_v call_v a_o prophecy_n contain_v typical_a prophecy_n not_o only_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o time_n of_o which_o christ_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n 24._o mat._n 24._o like_v as_o ribera_n think_v good_a to_o explicate_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o certain_a commentary_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o they_o extend_v themselves_o much_o large_a unto_o the_o time_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o thence_o from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o revelation_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o touch_v the_o present_a conflict_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o already_o be_v in_o john_n time_n and_o afterward_o shall_v continual_o befall_v she_o first_o with_o roman_a tyrant_n afterward_o with_o diverse_a heretic_n and_o at_o length_n both_o with_o the_o eastern_a and_o especial_o the_o western_a antichrist_n as_o also_o of_o their_o insulting_n and_o tyranny_n against_o she_o by_o which_o as_o if_o she_o be_v forsake_v of_o christ_n her_o head_n they_o shall_v grievous_o both_o inward_o and_o outward_o afflict_v and_o almost_o whole_o oppress_v she_o but_o withal_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o most_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o cross_n that_o those_o storm_n of_o affliction_n shall_v not_o befall_v they_o at_o a_o
say_n of_o christ_n render_v not_o evil_a for_o evil_n pag._n 461._o 82._o how_o it_o stand_v with_o justice_n to_o render_v double_a pag._n 462._o 83._o whether_o god_n in_o command_v to_o render_v the_o double_a according_a to_o babylon_n work_n do_v command_v rapine_n theft_n wickedness_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 463._o in_o chapter_n xix_o 84._o whether_o alcazar_n have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o proper_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb._n pag._n 481._o 85._o whether_o john_n do_v well_o in_o proffer_v to_o worship_v the_o angel_n and_o whether_o the_o angel_n do_v well_o to_o prohibit_v he_o pag._n 484._o 582._o in_o chapter_n xx._n 86._o of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o satan_n what_o when_o and_o how_o it_o be_v pag._n 502._o 87._o a_o disputation_n touch_v the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v 506._o whether_o they_o be_v definite_o to_o be_v understand_v 507._o where_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n and_o end_v 508._o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o thousand_o year_n 511._o 88_o who_o be_v the_o live_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n 514_o 89._o after_o what_o manner_n and_o how_o long_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n 516._o 90._o who_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o how_o they_o live_v not_o again_o 517._o 91._o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 518._o 520._o 92._o of_o the_o chiliast_n opinion_n the_o author_n thereof_o and_o its_o refutation_n 520._o 521._o 93._o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n 519_o 526._o 527._o 94._o what_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v and_o when_o he_o be_v loose_v 530._o 95._o a_o disputation_n with_o bellarmine_n and_o ribera_n about_o gog_n and_o magog_n 539._o 96._o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a goggish_a war_n its_o occasion_n and_o beginning_n 536._o 97._o of_o the_o perpetual_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a 540._o in_o chapter_n xxi_o 98._o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o church-militant_a on_o earth_n or_o to_o the_o roman_a only_o 541._o 99_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n 549._o 100_o ludovicus_n his_o jest_n on_o sophister_n about_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 557._o in_o chapter_n xxii_o 101._o a_o disputation_n against_o sophister_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n 580_o etc._n etc._n 102._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n 584._o 585._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o chap._n 1._o after_o the_o title_n and_o apostolical_a salutation_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n john_n rehearse_v the_o first_o vision_n namely_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o christ_n his_o glorious_a walk_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o how_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o vision_n and_o receive_v from_o christ_n commandment_n for_o to_o write_v the_o same_o both_o concern_v thing_n present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o the_o former_a contain_v the_o preface_n to_o v._o 9_o the_o latter_a the_o vision_n of_o christ_n glorious_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n from_o vers_fw-la 9_o unto_o the_o last_o the_o preface_n contain_v the_o title_n and_o thâ—â—postolical_a dedication_n of_o the_o book_n the_o title_n show_v first_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n that_o it_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v &_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o also_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n vers_fw-la 1._o second_o it_o note_v the_o person_n of_o the_o author_n by_o a_o periphrasis_n or_o description_n vers_fw-la 2._o three_o it_o commend_v the_o profitableness_n of_o the_o book_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o vers_n 3._o the_o dedication_n contain_v the_o prosopographie_n or_o description_n of_o the_o person_n who_o and_o to_o who_o he_o write_v vers_fw-la 4._o second_o the_o apostle_n wish_v viz._n grace_n from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n as_o also_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o threefold_a office_n he_o declare_v v._o 5._o three_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o a_o threefold_a benefit_n receive_v from_o he_o v._o 5_o 6_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o word_n of_o zacharie_n vers_fw-la 7_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n bring_v he_o in_o testify_v his_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o omnipotency_n vers_fw-la 8._o the_o vision_n contain_v the_o preparation_n &_o vision_n itself_o in_o the_o preparation_n john_n show_v the_o name_n how_o he_o be_v affect_v the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n and_o the_o cause_n vers_fw-la 9_o second_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n vers_fw-la 10._o three_o a_o command_n to_o write_v the_o vision_n and_o to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n by_o name_n vers_n 11._o four_o his_o gesture_n vers_fw-la 12._o in_o the_o vision_n be_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o form_n second_o the_o effect_n &_o three_o the_o thing_n follow_v the_o form_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o he_o see_v be_v twofold_a first_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n second_o the_o form_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o who_o habit_n and_o clothe_v he_o describe_v vers_fw-la 13_o his_o head_n hair_n and_o eye_n v._o 14_o his_o foot_n and_o voice_n vers_n 15_o his_o right_a hand_n hold_v the_o seven_o star_n his_o mouth_n arm_v with_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n vers_fw-la 16._o the_o effect_n be_v first_o johns_n great_a amazement_n second_o his_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n v._o 17._o the_o thing_n follow_v be_v first_o a_o twofold_a comfort_v of_o john_n first_o by_o gesture_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n vers_n 17._o second_o by_o speech_n bid_v he_o not_o to_o fear_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o person_n &_o adjunct_n of_o the_o speaker_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n of_o death_n &_o of_o hell_n vers_fw-la 11_o 2_o the_o command_n of_o write_v the_o present_a vision_n &_o follow_v prophecy_n 3_o the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o mystery_n first_o of_o the_o seven_o star_n that_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o pastor_n and_o second_o of_o the_o seven_o candlestike_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v the_o preface_n title_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o book_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n 2_o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v 3_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o read_v 1.18_o exod._n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.21_o col._n 1.18_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 4_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n 5_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n 6_o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n 8_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 1_o vers_n 1._o the_o revelation_n this_o prophetical_a title_n do_v express_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n call_v in_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n there_o be_v extant_a in_o a_o college_n call_v wisdom_n college_n of_o which_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v a_o manuscript_n in_o way_n of_o commentary_n on_o this_o book_n which_o give_v we_o a_o
second_o johns_n commission_n to_o write_v the_o vision_n and_o last_o a_o commandment_n give_v he_o to_o send_v the_o same_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o christ_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v in_o vers_fw-la 8._o for_o both_o there_o and_o here_o he_o take_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v himself_o and_o of_o himself_o eniedinus_fw-la the_o samosatenian_a object_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o all_o copy_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n and_o for_o this_o cit_v the_o annotation_n of_o beza_n i_o answer_v though_o aretas_n and_o montanus_n have_v they_o not_o yet_o andreas_n and_o the_o edition_n of_o paris_n have_v they_o with_o other_o approve_a copy_n beza_n also_o confess_v that_o the_o repetition_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o style_n of_o john_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o command_n john_n to_o write_v this_o vision_n declare_v his_o authority_n from_o his_o godhead_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o what_o he_o do_v be_v true_o divine_a in_o these_o very_a word_n christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o verse_n 17._o and_o chap._n 21.6_o &_o 22_o 13_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v some_o heretic_n adventure_v to_o blot_v this_o out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a version_n thereby_o to_o darken_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o some_o presumptuous_a person_n do_v it_o who_o think_v this_o repetition_n needless_a and_o what_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n the_o command_n of_o writing_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n for_o john_n write_v this_o pprophecy_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o here_o the_o commandment_n be_v particular_a to_o write_v this_o first_o vision_n yet_o in_o vers_n 19_o it_o be_v general_n not_o only_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o write_v what_o thou_o see_v this_n serve_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o write_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o what_o god_n give_v he_o to_o see_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n by_o seven_o rupertus_n understand_v all_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v restrictive_o of_o the_o seven_o great_a church_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o because_o they_o be_v express_o name_v 37._o chapt._n 2_o &_o chap._n 3._o mark_n 13_o 37._o and_o epistle_n direct_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n thereof_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n appertain_v to_o this_o place_n what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o ephesus_z situate_v near_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o jonia_n a_o famous_a mart_n town_n and_o the_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n which_o perish_v with_o the_o seven_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n here_o a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v against_o paul_n the_o town_n clerke_n cry_v out_o you_o man_n of_o ephesus_n what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o know_v not_o how_o the_o city_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n and_o of_o the_o image_n which_o fall_v down_o from_o jupiter_n here_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v and_o constitute_v a_o church_n to_o who_o afterward_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n and_o to_o smyrna_n a_o sea_n coast_n town_n in_o jonia_n and_o a_o colony_n of_o the_o ephesian_n take_v its_o name_n from_o smyrna_n the_o wife_n of_o thessalus_n and_o builder_n thereof_o in_o it_o be_v the_o porch_n and_o temple_n of_o homer_n who_o as_o be_v say_v be_v bear_v here_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o either_o john_n or_o some_o other_o apostle_n gather_v a_o church_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o pergamus_n or_o pergaâ—â—â—_n a_o city_n of_o troas_n or_o phrygia_n famous_a because_o of_o the_o trojane_n tower_n metamor_n ovid._n lib._n 13_o metamor_n call_v pergamus_n of_o which_o the_o poet_n mention_v it_o be_v the_o country_n of_o galen_n the_o physician_n from_o this_o place_n come_v store_n of_o that_o paper_n which_o we_o call_v parchment_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v no_o where_o of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o it_o be_v act_n 20_o vers_fw-la 6_o where_o paul_n remain_v seven_o day_n at_o trods_n and_o raise_v up_o eutichus_n be_v fall_v dead_a through_o the_o window_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v this_o church_n also_o be_v plant_v either_o by_o john_n or_o the_o apostle_n paul_n thyatira_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v plural_a it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o lydia_n near_o pergamus_n seat_v on_o the_o river_n lycus_n 28._o act._n 16_o 14._o act_n 20_o 28._o of_o this_o city_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o history_n of_o lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o thyatira_n it_o seem_v that_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o place_n though_o when_o lydia_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o say_v she_o hear_v he_o teach_v at_o philippi_n to_o sardis_n gr._n to_o those_o in_o sardis_n a_o city_n of_o lydia_n also_o by_o the_o mountain_n tmolus_n of_o old_a the_o royal_a 29._o lib._n 5_o cap._n 29._o and_o famous_a city_n of_o croesus_n pliny_n call_v it_o moeonia_n philadelphus_n a_o city_n of_o mysia_n there_o be_v also_o a_o city_n so_o call_v in_o egypt_n another_o in_o coelesyria_n but_o this_o philadelphia_n be_v in_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o unto_o laodicea_n a_o city_n as_o ptolemy_n say_v of_o caria_n but_o pliny_n and_o strabo_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v in_o lydia_n for_o divers_a city_n be_v so_o name_v as_o in_o syria_n and_o caria_n lydia_n and_o media_n but_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v unto_o laodicea_n of_o jonia_n which_o be_v near_o ephesus_n it_o seem_v that_o paul_n have_v preach_v in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o will_v that_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o colossian_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o this_o place_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a against_o who_o christ_n be_v high_o offend_v threaten_v destruction_n chap._n 3._o but_o happy_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o say_v a_o learned_a interpreter_n where_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o time_n to_o which_o for_o save_v further_o labour_n this_o epistle_n may_v have_v be_v write_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o other_o church_n see_v she_o boast_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o indeed_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v forget_v himself_o in_o pass_v by_o his_o viear_n &_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o one_o word_n to_o mention_v he_o who_o as_o it_o seem_v shall_v only_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o but_o the_o answer_n why_o christ_n write_v not_o to_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o err_v neither_o have_v need_n of_o admonition_n therefore_o let_v this_o omission_n be_v one_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n and_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n to_o see_v he_o who_o speak_v behind_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v obey_v his_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n for_o a_o voice_n be_v not_o see_v but_o hear_v but_o john_n be_v turn_v about_o come_v to_o describe_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o see_v speak_v unto_o he_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o vision_n now_o follow_v the_o vision_n itself_o which_o first_o be_v describe_v afterward_o explain_v and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o oandlestick_n there_o appear_v to_o john_n seven_o golden_a candlestick_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n giving_z commandment_n to_o he_o to_o write_v the_o follow_a vision_n and_o to_o send_v seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n christ_n himself_o propound_v unto_o john_n the_o argument_n thereof_o all_o which_o serve_v for_o johns_n encouragement_n in_o his_o banishment_n and_o that_o the_o neighbour_a church_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n interpreter_n dispute_v who_o it_o be_v that_o appear_v to_o john_n like_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n some_o take_v it_o indefinite_o for_o any_o man_n other_o for_o a_o angel_n &_o other_o for_o christ_n but_o the_o scope_n &_o drift_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v manifest_a it_o be_v christ_n that_o appear_v in_o this_o likeness_n both_o because_o he_o command_v john_n to_o write_v this_o revelation_n vers_fw-la 19_o &_o reveal_v the_o follow_a vision_n to_o john_n chap._n 4.1_o which_o only_a christ_n do_v as_o also_o because_o he_o be_v say_v in_o vers_fw-la 18_o to_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o
excellent_a and_o most_o sweet_a accord_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o one_o mouth_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o desire_v but_o also_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n without_o cease_v to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n both_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n holy_a holy_a holy_a thus_o also_o the_o seraphim_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o isay_n 6.3_o by_o which_o threefold_a acclamation_n be_v signify_v either_o the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o else_o a_o perpetual_a iteration_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o god_n be_v thrice_o holy_a most_o holy_a yea_o holiness_n and_o purity_n itself_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n lord_n god_n omnipotent_a these_o epithet_n christ_n attribute_v unto_o himself_o chap._n 1.8_o confirm_v the_o vii_o argum_fw-la of_o christ_n deity_n confirm_v as_o be_v god_n omnipotent_a which_o be_v be_v &_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a argument_n prove_v again_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n derogatory_n unto_o he_o although_o we_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o threefold_a title_n of_o holiness_n unto_o god_n himself_o for_o god_n sit_v &_o reign_v in_o christ_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n now_o in_o what_o sense_n god_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o which_o be_v be_v &_o be_v to_o come_v have_v be_v explain_v chap._n 1.4_o 9_o and_o when_o those_o beast_n give_v glory_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v etc._n etc._n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v god_n who_o be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o receive_v no_o glory_n from_o his_o creature_n i_o answer_v josua_n say_v to_o achan_n chap._n 7._o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o confess_v where_o to_o give_v glory_n be_v not_o as_o if_o god_n be_v make_v more_o glorious_a than_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o before_o but_o give_v glory_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v &_o celebrate_v the_o all_o be_v presence_n omniscience_n omnipotency_n truth_n &_o righteousness_n of_o god_n thus_o these_o beast_n glorify_v god_n in_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n and_o glory_n thus_o we_o also_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o confession_n and_o thanksgiving_n not_o add_v any_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o but_o by_o acknowledge_v and_o ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o which_o before_o we_o do_v not_o &_o this_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o we_o aught_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o do_v the_o like_a who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o glorious_a epithet_n of_o god_n be_v also_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n glorious_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n chap._n 1.18_o in_o the_o original_a as_o here_o so_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v give_v for_o they_o do_v give_v the_o future_a be_v put_v for_o the_o imperfect_a by_o a_o enallage_n or_o change_v of_o the_o tense_n 10._o the_o elder_n fall_v down_o behold_v the_o accord_n of_o both_o these_o heavenly_a company_n the_o elder_n also_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n do_v praise_n god_n rise_v up_o from_o their_o seat_n &_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o throne_n worship_v he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n they_o cast_v not_o away_o their_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o in_o glory_n they_o humble_o worship_v god_n attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n creation_n providence_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v short_a for_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n 5._o lib._n 22._o moral_n cap._n 5._o say_v gregory_n be_v to_o attribute_v the_o victory_n of_o their_o battle_n not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o god_n the_o author_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n &_o praise_n from_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v strength_n to_o overcome_v 11._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v that_o be_v to_o who_o praise_n be_v continual_o render_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n this_o also_o the_o angel_n acknowledge_v chap._n 5.12_o glory_n of_o divine_a majesty_n honour_v of_o divine_a service_n and_o worship_n power_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o divine_a omnipotency_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n a_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o due_a but_o the_o celebration_n of_o all_o power_n be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o from_o the_o act_n of_o creation_n he_o assume_v as_o proper_a unto_o himself_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n thou_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o of_o nothing_o gen._n 1.1_o joh._n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n it_o seem_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o through_o thy_o pleasure_n as_o chap._n 12.11_o however_o it_o be_v as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n so_o the_o end_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v here_o point_a out_o for_o god_n indeed_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16.4_o not_o with_o any_o labour_n or_o toil_n but_o by_o his_o will_n and_o word_n only_o for_o he_o say_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v psa_n 33.9_o they_o be_v viz._n all_o thing_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v not_o only_o create_v but_o also_o sustain_v all_o thing_n for_o thy_o pleasure_n for_o as_o there_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v a_o world_n except_o god_n have_v create_v it_o so_o neither_o can_v it_o subsist_v unless_o he_o sustain_v it_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o likewise_o the_o present_a preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a argument_n both_o of_o his_o general_n &_o special_a providence_n and_o be_v create_v by_o this_o repetition_n he_o extol_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o never_o sufficient_o to_o be_v celebrate_v 1.3_o joh._n 1.3_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v create_v than_o the_o limitation_n be_v universal_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v by_o which_o limitation_n the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v take_v away_o who_o thus_o reason_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n then_o do_v not_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v but_o create_v the_o son_n also_o but_o it_o be_v false_a god_n indeed_o create_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v but_o the_o son_n be_v not_o create_v but_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n yea_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o the_o son_n joh._n 1.3_o heb._n 1.2_o the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o chap._n v._n the_o preparation_n unto_o the_o second_o vision_n be_v yet_o continue_a for_o john_n have_v describe_v the_o majesty_n and_o attendance_n about_o the_o throne_n with_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n he_o now_o go_v on_o to_o declare_v what_o he_o further_o see_v namely_o a_o book_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n the_o which_o when_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v at_o length_n the_o lamb_n who_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n v._o 1._o the_o second_o show_v the_o difficulty_n about_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n and_o of_o the_o seal_n to_o v._o 8._o where_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o the_o angel_n proclaim_v if_o any_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o same_o 2._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o creature_n to_o open_v it_o v._o 3._o 3._o johns_n weep_v occasion_v thereby_o v._o 4._o 4._o the_o elder_a comfort_v he_o v._o 5._o 5._o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o stand_v in_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n v._o 6._o and_o what_o he_o do_v v._o 7._o the_o three_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n in_o a_o gratulatorie_a hymn_n
be_v our_o book_n consist_v of_o diverse_a leaf_n and_o so_o fold_v together_o but_o it_o be_v one_o volume_n of_o parchment_n write_v within_o and_o without_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o write_v in_o roll_n and_o hence_o volumen_fw-la a_o volume_n come_v from_o convolvendo_fw-la roll_v like_a as_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n at_o worm_n &_o frank_a ford_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o torah_n write_v out_o in_o one_o volume_n of_o parchment_n these_o parchment_n because_o they_o be_v roll_v up_o be_v common_o write_v on_o the_o inside_n only_o whereas_o this_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v write_v within_o &_o on_o the_o backside_n also_o which_o manner_n of_o roll_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v writing_n within_o and_o without_o of_o which_o see_v pliny_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 5._o and_o juvenal_n sat._n 2._o i_o therefore_o judge_v that_o this_o writing_n within_z and_o without_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o john_n in_o this_o revelation_n origen_n say_v that_o within_o be_v write_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n and_o without_o or_o on_o the_o backside_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v frivolous_a a_o like_a book_n write_v within_o and_o without_o be_v see_v by_o ezechiel_n chap._n 2.9_o but_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n in_o that_o be_v write_v the_o lamentation_n because_o of_o the_o calamity_n to_o befall_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o captivity_n whereas_o this_o book_n contain_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o last_o time_n that_o of_o ezechiel_n be_v spread_v open_a before_o he_o but_o this_o be_v see_v of_o john_n roll_v up_o jerom_n understand_v that_o by_o both_o these_o book_n which_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o be_v signify_v the_o literal_a &_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v no_o solidity_n in_o it_o for_o neither_o of_o these_o book_n do_v signify_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n neither_o do_v every_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n admit_v a_o mystical_a interpretation_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n this_o be_v the_o three_o circumstance_n touch_v the_o book_n the_o number_n seven_o be_v not_o here_o put_v for_o many_o but_o be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o after_o these_o there_o be_v no_o more_o seal_n open_v we_o need_v not_o search_v what_o manner_n of_o seal_n they_o be_v it_o suffice_v to_o know_v that_o the_o book_n be_v close_o keep_v shut_v by_o they_o for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a use_n of_o seal_n first_o to_o keep_v thing_n secret_a from_o the_o view_n of_o other_o as_o letter_n door_n cabinet_n chiest_n and_o the_o like_a and_o secondlie_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o writing_n as_o for_o example_n to_o authorise_v the_o edict_n of_o prince_n sentence_n of_o magistrate_n and_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o seal_n of_o seven_o witness_n make_v these_o thing_n altogether_o authentic_a now_o this_o book_n be_v not_o seal_v in_o this_o latter_a respect_n but_o in_o the_o former_a as_o be_v shut_v or_o keep_v close_o from_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v open_v or_o read_v before_o the_o seal_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v not_o do_v until_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v remove_v let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o present_a that_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n so_o fast_o seal_v be_v most_o obscure_a &_o hide_v until_o the_o seal_n be_v open_v they_o be_v reveal_v unto_o john_n by_o christ_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o difficulty_n about_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n and_o of_o the_o seal_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_v thereof_o 3_o and_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o 4_o and_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o 5_o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o 6_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n stand_v a_o lamb_n as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n 7_o and_o he_o come_v &_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n the_o commentary_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n the_o difficulty_n in_o open_v of_o the_o seal_a book_n now_o follow_v the_o circumstance_n thereof_o be_v five_o first_o a_o angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o one_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n by_o which_o this_o angel_n both_o stir_v up_o a_o desire_n in_o john_n and_o other_o of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o secret_n as_o also_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v as_o hereupon_o it_o present_o appear_v that_o no_o creature_n can_v find_v out_o the_o hide_a and_o secret_a counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lamb_n only_o to_o reveal_v the_o same_o lyra_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a from_o the_o hebrew_n geber_n hence_o god_n be_v call_v elâ—gibbor_n isal_n 9_o but_o this_o to_o ribera_n be_v ridiculous_a see_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a be_v put_v without_o a_o article_n but_o how_o then_o will_v he_o have_v wonder_v at_o alcasars_n opinion_n have_v he_o see_v it_o who_o make_v he_o to_o be_v hosea_n in_o chap._n 10.1_o a_o mighty_a angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n &_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o and_o chap._n 18.21_o a_o mighty_a angel_n cast_v a_o millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n which_o some_o understand_v to_o be_v christ_n other_o a_o create_a angel_n and_o indeed_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v not_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n beside_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v call_v gibborei_n choach_n mighty_a in_o strength_n psal_n 103.20_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n call_v mighty_a because_o he_o cry_v mighty_o so_o as_o he_o be_v hear_v throwout_o the_o heaven_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n because_o with_o a_o mighty_a courage_n he_o proclaim_v the_o question_n about_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n before_o the_o whole_a company_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v worthy_a he_o say_v not_o who_o can_v but_z who_o be_v worthy_a signify_v that_o not_o skill_n or_o strength_n only_o but_o worthiness_n be_v also_o require_v for_o man_n out_o of_o curiosity_n may_v violent_o howbeit_o unright_o break_v open_a that_o which_o be_v seal_v book_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o open_v the_o book_n but_o this_o book_n can_v not_o be_v open_v either_o by_o violence_n or_o for_o curiosity_n sake_n but_o only_o by_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n he_o that_o open_v it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a that_o be_v endue_v with_o authority_n and_o divine_a power_n now_o to_o open_v the_o book_n be_v to_o make_v know_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n about_o thing_n to_o come_v 3._o and_o no_o man_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o circumstance_n upon_o the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n in_o heaven_n for_o all_o creature_n be_v dumb_a as_o unable_a and_o unworthy_a to_o open_v this_o book_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v angel_n and_o glorified_a saint_n in_o earth_n man_n and_o beast_n under_o the_o earth_n fishes_n or_o sea_n monster_n some_o also_o foolish_o imagine_v that_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n &_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v here_o call_v upon_o but_o the_o scripture_n by_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n mean_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n according_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n thus_o all_o create_a thing_n be_v altogether_o
god_n with_o censer_n but_o these_o with_o vial_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o prayer_n be_v call_v vial_n by_o a_o twofold_a trope_n first_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o odour_n in_o the_o vial_n and_o second_o by_o a_o metonymical_a denomination_n or_o else_o a_o metaphorical_a translation_n as_o signify_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o as_o perfume_n ascend_v upward_o and_o give_v forth_o a_o sweet_a smell_n so_o the_o saint_n in_o prayer_n seek_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o same_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n they_o be_v golden_a vial_n because_o as_o gold_n excel_v in_o purity_n so_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a hart_n be_v precious_a to_o the_o lord_n what_o their_o prayer_n be_v now_o follow_v 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n both_o company_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a with_o a_o most_o sweet_a accord_n praise_v the_o lamb_n the_o redeemer_n which_o prove_v that_o these_o beast_n and_o elder_n be_v not_o angel_n but_o man_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o show_v also_o unto_o we_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o covenant_n in_o the_o point_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n together_o acknowledge_v the_o lamb_n their_o redeemer_n 10.43_o act._n 10.43_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o 15.11_o act._n 15.11_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o the_o father_n for_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o corinth_n 1.20_o furthermore_o those_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 149.1_o psal_n 40.4_o &_o 96.1_o &_o 97.1_o &_o 144.9_o &_o 149.1_o carry_v here_o by_o the_o elder_n in_o their_o golden_a vial_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a song_n that_o be_v most_o singular_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a rare_a and_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o general_o in_o the_o psalm_n a_o new_a song_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o former_a hymn_n chap._n 4.8_o be_v sing_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n but_o this_o be_v a_o song_n unto_o the_o lamb._n so_o chap._n 14.1_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n unto_o the_o lamb_n which_o none_o can_v learn_v but_o these_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n the_o argument_n therefore_o of_o this_o song_n be_v new_a because_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o contain_v the_o new_a benefit_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v worthy_a they_o acknowledge_v he_o alone_o worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n because_o they_o both_o know_v and_o confess_v with_o all_o reverence_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o great_a worthiness_n be_v in_o the_o preciousnes_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o thou_o be_v slay_v that_o be_v by_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n 53._o chap._n 53._o who_o isaiah_n foretell_v shall_v be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o mediator_n ought_v both_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o merit_v and_o also_o to_o take_v the_o book_n that_o be_v meritorious_o to_o bestow_v life_n and_o righteousness_n upon_o other_o see_v therefore_o he_o only_o merit_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o none_o else_o can_v take_v the_o book_n that_o be_v reveal_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o his_o power_n give_v salvation_n unto_o she_o and_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n now_o the_o church_n triumphant_a praise_v the_o lamb_n and_o appli_v the_o price_n of_o her_o redemption_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o unto_o herself_o thus_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o make_v they_o our_o own_o not_o only_o in_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v redeem_v other_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n but_o ourselves_o also_o for_o true_a justify_v faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n i_o live_v say_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o 2.24_o gal._n 2.24_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o hence_o we_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o a_o ransom_n satisfactory_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o redemption_n by_o it_o be_v not_o metaphorical_a as_o the_o new_a samosatenian_o blasphemous_o affirm_v but_o proper_a for_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o price_n be_v proper_a but_o such_o be_v we_o by_o christ_n because_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o have_v pay_v a_o full_a ransom_n and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v matt._n 20.28_o and_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v here_o say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n and_o â—hap_o 1.5_o who_o have_v wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o heb._n 1.3_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o unless_o that_o by_o the_o word_n redemption_n be_v proper_o signify_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o wash_v and_o purge_v a_o part_n thereof_o viz._n our_o justification_n or_o sanctification_n this_o place_n therefore_o and_o many_o other_o prove_v christ_n satisfactory_a ransom_n be_v to_o be_v oppose_v against_o socinian_n blasphemy_n secondlie_o that_o the_o redemption_n make_v by_o christ_n blood_n be_v true_o universal_a as_o sufficient_a and_o propound_v not_o only_o to_o one_o nation_n or_o a_o few_o but_o to_o all_o nation_n tongue_n and_o people_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o if_o all_o promiscuous_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o those_o of_o every_o tribe_n people_n and_o language_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o thus_o much_o the_o elder_n teach_v we_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n we_o add_v in_o the_o three_o place_n deity_n xxx_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n that_o this_o redemption_n prove_v the_o lamb_n to_o be_v god_n omnipotent_a for_o to_o redeem_v the_o church_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o satan_n be_v a_o work_n of_o divine_a power_n psal_n 130.8_o hence_o the_o apostle_n act._n 20.28_o say_v that_o god_n have_v redeem_v the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n 10_o and_o make_v we_o to_o god_n they_o magnify_v the_o lamb_n for_o three_o other_o benefit_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n 2._o priest_n 3._o give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o two_o former_a we_o have_v expound_v chap._n 1.6_o be_v mean_v of_o our_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n see_v rom._n 14.17_o &_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n see_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n beside_o earthly_a thing_n perish_v in_o their_o use_n and_o last_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v to_o expect_v nothing_o but_o tribulation_n andrea_n say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v reign_v not_o in_o this_o present_a thick_a and_o cloudy_a world_n but_o in_o that_o new_a one_o which_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o meek_a matth._n 5.5_o but_o the_o saint_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v here_o on_o earth_n diverse_a way_n first_o by_o mortify_v their_o earthly_a desire_n and_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n second_o as_o christ_n reign_v on_o the_o earth_n not_o by_o a_o secular_a but_o spiritual_a power_n by_o which_o he_o force_v the_o adversary_n unto_o obedience_n even_o so_o the_o faithful_a do_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o head_n reign_v the_o member_n reign_v also_o to_o be_v short_a the_o saint_n with_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o shall_v rule_v the_o same_o however_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o not_o of_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o spiritual_a dominion_n 10.4_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v the_o saint_n who_o now_o triumph_n in_o heaven_n reign_v on_o the_o earth_n i_o answer_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n 11._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n the_o three_o apparition_n be_v of_o angel_n who_o sing_v the_o new_a
befall_v the_o church_n by_o a_o fatal_a darken_n of_o doctrine_n and_o horrible_a apostasy_n both_o of_o teacher_n &_o people_n from_o the_o faith_n under_o antichrist_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 12.13_o follow_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o last_o in_o the_o four_o act_n be_v show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n contain_v his_o and_o all_o other_o enemy_n their_o utter_a destruction_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n five_o 14.15.16.17_o the_o two_o latter_a act_n be_v not_o full_o end_v in_o this_o chapter_n but_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o follow_a wherein_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n &_o final_a deliverance_n &_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n obscure_o indeed_o in_o this_o present_a vision_n but_o more_o clear_o in_o the_o follow_v thus_o we_o have_v manifest_v the_o part_n &_o logical_a resolution_n of_o this_o chapter_n now_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o vision_n the_o i_o act_n of_o vision_n ii_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n concern_v the_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o conquer_a 1_o and_o i_o see_v when_o the_o lamb_n open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 2_o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o &_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v the_o commentary_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v when_o the_o lamb_n open_v hitherto_o the_o lamb_n hold_v the_o book_n shut_v until_o the_o heavenly_a company_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o hymn_n and_o harmony_n and_o then_o he_o open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n as_o the_o second_o three_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o hebrew_n usual_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o as_o in_o gene._n 1.4_o and_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v one_o that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n so_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o i_o hear_v one_o that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n for_o afterward_o he_o hear_v the_o second_o and_o three_o etc._n etc._n open_v the_o seal_n that_o be_v manifest_v for_o in_o open_v thereof_o he_o reveal_v unto_o john_n and_o so_o unto_o we_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v or_o shut_v to_o john_n indeed_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o in_o type_n and_o withal_o give_v he_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o but_o unto_o we_o in_o type_n only_o conceal_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o from_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o exercise_v in_o the_o diligent_a observation_n of_o thing_n both_o from_o history_n and_o event_n one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n who_o have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o lion_n chap._n 4.7_o we_o need_v not_o here_o with_o lyra_n and_o other_o inquire_v whither_o this_o be_v mark_n matthew_n or_o james_n the_o first_o suppose_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o other_o three_o do_v in_o order_n invite_v john_n to_o draw_v near_o and_o behold_v these_o wonder_n for_o he_o stand_v off_o for_o reverence_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o certain_o write_v down_o what_o he_o see_v so_o that_o these_o beast_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o public_a crier_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o call_v in_o person_n near_o to_o the_o throne_n or_o judgement_n seat_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n for_o such_o be_v the_o roar_a noise_n of_o a_o lion_n this_o &_o the_o other_o beast_n say_v unto_o john_n and_o we_o come_v and_o see_v require_v hereby_o great_a attention_n and_o i_o conceive_v that_o herein_o no_o other_o my_o sterie_n be_v contain_v 2._o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n to_o wit_n go_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o v._o 4._o &_o also_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a but_o whence_o come_v he_o forth_o from_o the_o book_n or_o seal_v if_o out_o of_o the_o book_n than_o this_o horseman_n go_v forth_o at_o the_o very_a first_o open_n of_o the_o margin_n that_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o he_o be_v there_o both_o write_v and_o reveal_v to_o john_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o such_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o so_o set_v on_o the_o margin_n as_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o keep_n close_o of_o the_o whole_a book_n fold_v up_o together_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o seal_v letter_n if_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o seal_n than_o it_o seem_v these_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o book_n like_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o prince_n to_o their_o letter_n patent_n the_o which_o be_v usual_o keep_v in_o box_n now_o one_o seal_n be_v remove_v some_o part_n of_o the_o book_n be_v thereby_o open_v in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o write_n thereof_o do_v appear_v behold_v a_o great_a seal_n out_o of_o which_o go_v forth_o a_o arm_a horseman_n but_o how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o book_n itself_o seal_v with_o so_o many_o seal_n how_o great_a be_v he_o that_o hold_v so_o great_a a_o book_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n yea_o how_o great_a the_o lamb_n open_v it_o the_o which_o may_v lead_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o event_n and_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb._n consider_v the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o seal_v consider_v it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v the_o seal_n the_o spirit_n cause_v john_n to_o see_v these_o enigmatical_a horseman_n and_o other_o thing_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n in_o general_a andreas_n do_v just_o reject_v their_o exposition_n who_o refer_v all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o the_o first_o seal_n to_o his_o birth_n the_o second_o to_o his_o baptism_n the_o three_o to_o the_o sign_n he_o wrought_v after_o his_o baptism_n the_o four_o to_o his_o unjust_a accusation_n before_o pilate_n the_o five_o to_o his_o cross_n the_o sixth_o to_o his_o burial_n and_o the_o seven_o to_o his_o descension_n into_o hell_n see_v say_v he_o all_o this_o be_v already_o do_v whereas_o john_n speak_v either_o of_o thing_n present_a or_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o other_o more_z witty_o have_v distinguish_v these_o seal_n according_a to_o the_o future_a time_n of_o the_o church_n apply_v the_o first_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o 200_o year_n after_o the_o second_o unto_o the_o follow_a age_n viz._n the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o three_o unto_o phocas_n the_o usurper_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o four_o unto_o charles_n the_o great_a when_o popery_n be_v at_o the_o high_a the_o five_o unto_o ottho_n under_o who_o the_o seven_o elector_n be_v erect_v the_o sixth_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o constans_n at_o what_o time_n the_o church_n be_v grievous_o persecute_v by_o three_o anti-popes_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o two_o witness_n whereupon_o the_o elect_a be_v seal_v the_o seven_o from_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n during_o all_o which_o time_n in_o the_o diverse_a confusion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v perfect_v but_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o define_v so_o precise_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o seal_n alcazar_n a_o new_a interpreter_n have_v number_v up_o fourteen_o opinion_n and_o reject_v all_o of_o they_o at_o last_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o suppose_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o certain_a jew_n be_v praefigure_v in_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o three_o latter_a the_o which_o interpretation_n we_o leave_v unto_o himself_o for_o our_o part_n we_o judge_v it_o more_o safe_a to_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o four_o act_n note_v in_o the_o preface_n and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n church_n the_o white_a horse_n shadow_v out_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o interpreter_n be_v here_o to_o be_v embrace_v viz._n that_o this_o white_a horse_n with_o his_o rider_n note_v the_o purity_n &_o integrity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o first_o for_o by_o whiteness_n in_o the_o revelation_n purity_n be_v signify_v and_o the_o speedy_a course_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n nevertheless_o i_o bind_v not_o this_o to_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o cruel_a oppression_n &_o
austin_n jerome_n and_o chrysostome_n have_v suck_v in_o some_o of_o their_o dregs_o mingle_v with_o the_o pure_a apostolical_a doctrine_n many_o error_n touch_v matrimony_n single_a life_n grace_n freewill_n pray_v to_o and_o for_o the_o dead_a &_o purgatory_n about_o fast_n difference_n of_o meâ—ts_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o thing_n as_o with_o black_a spot_n the_o white_a horse_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o stain_v to_o be_v short_a in_o the_o follow_v two_o hundred_o year_n till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o nestorian_n and_o eutichinians_n succeed_v the_o arrian_n which_o have_v before_o overspread_v the_o whole_a church_n by_o little_a and_o little_a also_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o heathen_n creep_v in_o a_o new_a worship_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o bishop_n with_o many_o beastly_a vanity_n and_o superstition_n then_o begin_v hot_a disputation_n and_o contention_n about_o holy_a order_n and_o seat_n of_o bishop_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n about_o righteousness_n of_o work_n merit_n and_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o the_o like_a by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o free_a grace_n be_v much_o oppress_v and_o a_o way_n make_v for_o antichrist_n who_o short_o after_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n when_o boniface_n the_o three_o obtain_v the_o primacy_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o other_o church_n from_o phocas_n the_o usurper_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o at_o length_n the_o white_a horse_n become_v black_a upon_o which_o notwithstanding_o christ_n sit_v with_o his_o balance_n that_o be_v 6._o how_o christ_n sit_v on_o heretic_n with_o his_o balance_v lib._n 2._o the_o bapt_a count_v do_v cap._n 6._o as_o i_o also_o assent_v too_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o the_o balance_n be_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o just_a or_o unjust_a weight_n so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a as_o augustine_n well_o note_v let_v we_o bring_v say_v he_o not_o deceitful_a balance_n wherein_o we_o may_v put_v what_o and_o how_o we_o will_v say_v according_a to_o our_o own_o pleasure_n this_o be_v weighty_a this_o be_v light_a but_o let_v we_o bring_v the_o divine_a balance_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o out_o of_o god_n treasury_n and_o put_v into_o it_o that_o which_o be_v weighty_a nay_o let_v not_o we_o put_v in_o any_o thing_n ourselves_o but_o only_o acknowledge_v what_o be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o lord_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o do_v christ_n sit_v on_o heretic_n do_v these_o bear_v he_o up_o or_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o deny_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o off_o i_o answer_v both_o be_v true_a now_o these_o though_o in_o truth_n they_o deny_v he_o by_o their_o blasphemy_n yet_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o ride_v on_o they_o with_o his_o balance_n in_o a_o twofold_a way_n first_o in_o profession_n and_o appearance_n for_o the_o worst_a and_o gross_a heretic_n profess_v christ_n and_o account_v themselves_o his_o church_n and_o will_v pretend_v to_o weigh_v their_o error_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o they_o abuse_v and_o miserable_o deprave_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v most_o of_o they_o draw_v their_o heresy_n out_o of_o adulterate_a and_o apocrypha_n book_n corrupt_v some_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o a_o cloak_n unto_o the_o same_o but_o reject_v such_o canonical_a book_n as_o refute_v their_o heresy_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n ride_v on_o heretic_n but_o secondlie_o he_o do_v it_o also_o by_o his_o providence_n because_o even_o in_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o heresy_n he_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o his_o church_n neither_o have_v or_o do_v heresy_n at_o any_o time_n come_v rash_o or_o unaware_o but_o by_o god_n wise_a order_v hand_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n say_v paul_n that_o those_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o he_o have_v cause_v such_o heresy_n as_o spring_v up_o to_o be_v continual_o examine_v &_o confute_v by_o the_o balance_n of_o his_o word_n as_o history_n abundant_o testify_v 6._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o midst_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o he_o see_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o three_o seal_n he_o add_v that_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o midst_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v the_o old_a version_n have_v it_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o four_o beast_n say_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a neither_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a the_o voice_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o chap._n 9.13_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v not_o say_v who_o voice_n it_o be_v but_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v the_o lamb_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o four_o beast_n chap._n 5.6_o he_o cry_v the_o price_n of_o food_n but_o whither_o at_o a_o dear_a or_o cheap_a rate_n it_o be_v uncertain_a for_o the_o word_n follow_v may_v be_v take_v both_o way_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n viz._n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o balance_n we_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o word_n &_o afterward_o the_o sense_n a_o measure_n the_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o measure_n of_o dry_a thing_n contain_v a_o half_a peck_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o so_o much_o food_n as_o will_v suffice_v a_o man_n for_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choenix_n be_v a_o measure_n of_o a_o day_n provision_n hence_o come_v the_o proverb_n of_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o measure_n choenix_n intimate_v though_o a_o man_n have_v get_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o day_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o therefore_o give_v himself_o to_o idleness_n but_o still_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o labour_n &_o calling_n a_o choenix_n according_a to_o bude_n contain_v two_o sextary_n or_o four_o pound_n a_o sextarie_n contain_v 24_o ounce_n or_o two_o pound_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o old_a interpreter_n do_v err_v in_o render_v choenix_n two_o pound_n whereas_o it_o contain_v four_o for_o a_o penny_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v from_o the_o number_n be_v worth_a ten_o penny_n so_o much_o as_o be_v give_v for_o a_o day_n wage_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o wheat_n a_o more_o dainty_a and_o dear_a corn_n than_o barley_n for_o that_o be_v for_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o man_n beast_n &_o other_o use_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o famine_n in_o samaria_n which_o be_v besiege_v until_o a_o ass_n head_n be_v sell_v for_o fourscore_o piece_n of_o silver_n 6.25_o 2_o kin._n 6.25_o &_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o cab_n of_o dove_n dung_n for_o five_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o soon_o after_o a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flour_n be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekel_n and_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o shekel_n notwithstanding_o i_o take_v it_o that_o here_o not_o a_o cheapness_n but_o a_o dearth_n rather_o of_o food_n be_v foretell_v see_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o day_n allowance_n can_v hardly_o be_v obtain_v by_o a_o day_n wage_n which_o must_v needs_o cause_v scarcity_n both_o to_o man_n and_o beast_n but_o wherefore_o do_v he_o prophesy_v of_o a_o famine_n under_o the_o black_a horse_n the_o same_o shadow_v out_o as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o heretic_n if_o we_o take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o cohere_v for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o foretell_v a_o dearth_n which_o we_o know_v come_v ordinary_o to_o pass_v wherefore_o the_o pprophecy_n seem_v mystical_o to_o be_v understand_v famine_n he_o proclaim_v a_o mystical_a famine_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n threaten_v here_o to_o be_v send_v upon_o the_o despiser_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n &_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n and_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o amos_n 8.11.12_o therefore_o in_o these_o word_n viz._n by_o scarcity_n of_o wheat_n &_o barley_n the_o church_n be_v threaten_v with_o a_o spiritual_a famine_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n
become_v earthly_a prince_n imitate_v the_o pomp_n of_o courtier_n and_o whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o worldly_a affair_n as_o to_o war_n hawk_v hunt_n &_o all_o other_o vanity_n &_o pleasure_n in_o prince_n court_n yea_o far_a exceed_v they_o in_o pride_n pomp_n and_o luxury_n this_o fall_n of_o the_o star_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o strong_a wind_n blow_v untimely_a fig_n from_o the_o tree_n by_o these_o fig_n be_v mean_v carnal_a bishop_n and_o by_o the_o mighty_a wind_n the_o papal_z authority_n unto_o which_o all_o of_o they_o either_o for_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n or_o for_o promotion_n sake_n ready_o submit_v 14._o and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n the_o sift_n wonder_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isai_n 34.4_o heaven_n hebr._n rakiagh_fw-mi be_v that_o outspread_v firmament_n which_o god_n create_v on_o the_o second_o day_n and_o adorn_v with_o light_n on_o the_o four_o day_n this_o heaven_n the_o light_n fail_v and_o fall_v down_o depart_v but_o after_o what_o manner_n as_o a_o scroll_n roll_v together_o in_o old_a time_n they_o bind_v not_o up_o their_o book_n as_o we_o do_v now_o but_o roll_v they_o up_o as_o upon_o a_o roll_a instrument_n christ_n the_o heaven_n roll_v up_o be_v the_o church_n fall_v away_o from_o christ_n &_o so_o be_v shut_v they_o can_v not_o be_v read_v but_o what_o heaven_n be_v here_o mean_v to_o be_v thus_o roll_v up_o interpreter_n understand_v hereby_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o to_o john_n do_v seem_v to_o depart_v like_o a_o scrol_n not_o as_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o as_o cease_v to_o be_v see_v the_o which_o indeed_o be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect._n for_o however_o antichrist_n shall_v cover_v his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n &_o take_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a unto_o she_o cause_v the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n though_o horrible_o deprave_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o his_o clergy_n nevertheless_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v christ_n church_n but_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v depart_v be_v hide_v &_o not_o see_v to_o the_o world_n to_o who_o belong_v all_o the_o martyr_n and_o professor_n witness_v against_o antichrist_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v these_o be_v not_o hide_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o be_v see_v as_o they_o be_v man_n &_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v as_o they_o be_v martyr_n but_o hide_v as_o a_o church_n or_o the_o member_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v condemn_v &_o account_v by_o antichrist_n not_o as_o christ_n faithful_a one_o but_o as_o wicked_a heretic_n this_o heaven_n or_o out_o spread_v firmament_n popery_n the_o heaven_n depart_v be_v the_o close_n of_o scripture_n in_o popery_n may_v also_o be_v right_o understand_v of_o the_o open_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o by_o antichrist_n &_o his_o instrument_n be_v shut_v or_o roll_v up_o yea_o &_o cast_v under_o foot_n use_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o great_a reverence_n the_o father_n scolasticks_n sentenciaries_n canonist_n legend_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o since_o this_o book_n of_o god_n begin_v again_o to_o be_v open_v how_o have_v the_o jesuit_n labour_v to_o roll_v it_o up_o question_v the_o authority_n thereof_o not_o account_v the_o same_o to_o be_v divine_a but_o as_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n witak_n andrad_n defence_n council_n staplet_n contr_n witak_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o thus_o they_o express_o write_v that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o pope_n church_n attribute_n unto_o it_o neither_o ought_v god_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o because_o of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o mountain_n be_v move_v this_n be_v the_o sixth_o wonder_n which_o andreas_n do_v right_o understand_v of_o those_o who_o excel_v other_o in_o wordly_a power_n for_o in_o rev._n 17.10_o by_o mountain_n king_n be_v understand_v in_o which_o sense_n i_o judge_v it_o be_v here_o also_o take_v neither_o do_v it_o any_o way_n across_o this_o exposition_n that_o king_n be_v express_o nominate_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n see_v that_o place_n concern_v the_o follow_a act_n &_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o punishment_n but_o how_o have_v king_n be_v move_v by_o antichrist_n the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n declare_v this_o diverse_a way_n first_o by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n fraud_n &_o threaten_n constrain_a emperor_n and_o king_n not_o only_o to_o maintain_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n their_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n but_o even_o to_o cast_v themselves_o down_o &_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o their_o holiness_n king_n the_o pope_n tyranny_n against_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o secondlie_o civility_n for_o antichrist_n spare_v neither_o king_n nor_o keisar_n but_o whoever_o will_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n those_o he_o oppress_v depose_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o place_n gregory_n ii_o have_v excommunicate_v leo_n the_o emperor_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o revenue_n pope_n zacharie_n depose_v childerick_n king_n of_o france_n leo_fw-la iii_o deprive_v the_o grecian_a emperor_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n alexander_n iii_o first_o proud_o trample_v with_o his_o foot_n upon_o frederick_n i._o before_o he_o will_v receive_v he_o into_o favour_n gregory_n vii_o displace_v henry_n iu_o innocent_a iii_o thrust_v out_o otho_n iu_o innocent_a iv_o take_v the_o empire_n from_o frederick_n ii_o clement_n vi_o excommunicate_v ludowick_n iu._n julius_n ii_o deprive_v the_o great_a grandfather_n of_o henry_n iv_o king_n of_o france_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n sixtus_n v._o seek_v to_o depose_v charles_n ix_o king_n of_o france_n &_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a antichrist_n powerful_o move_v the_o mountain_n against_o emperor_n king_n &_o christian_a prince_n through_o his_o sophister_n &_o council_n usurp_v to_o himself_o authority_n over_o whole_a council_n boast_v that_o by_o he_o king_n do_v reign_v &_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o cast_v they_o down_o when_o he_o please_v &_o last_o that_o no_o council_n be_v authentic_a without_o his_o approbation_n this_o be_v a_o true_a &_o plain_a interpretation_n and_o the_o land_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n this_o be_v the_o seven_o wonder_n land_n be_v environ_v with_o water_n the_o water_n signify_v people_n chap._n 17.15_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o land_n here_o be_v mean_v nation_n or_o the_o subject_n of_o prince_n these_o also_o be_v move_v for_o all_o be_v necessitate_v upon_o pain_n of_o salvation_n to_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o the_o romish_a bishop_n neither_o can_v any_o buy_v nor_o sell_v nor_o make_v any_o bargain_n but_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o extravagant_a of_o boniface_n viii_o we_o define_v we_o say_v we_o pronounce_v we_o appoint_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n unto_o salvation_n for_o every_o humane_a creature_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n of_o rome_n thus_o the_o land_n people_n &_o commonalty_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n which_o they_o enjoy_v under_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v under_o antichrist_n yoke_n under_o which_o they_o serve_v and_o groan_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o four_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n concern_v the_o final_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a 15_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n &_o the_o mighty_a man_n &_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n 16_o and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n 17_o for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v &_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v the_o commentary_n 15_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n many_o with_o lyra_n refer_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o diocletian_a &_o maximianus_n who_o cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_n eusebius_n treat_v of_o histor_n lib._n 8._o &_o 9_o because_o in_o those_o day_n man_n of_o all_o condition_n &_o estate_n both_o great_a and_o small_a not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o extremity_n of_o tyrant_n seek_v to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n mountain_n and_o wood_n but_o they_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n &_o in_o my_o opinion_n offer_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n for_o undoubted_o by_o king_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a but_o man_n in_o place_n and_o authority_n now_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a
happiness_n in_o a_o fourfold_a degree_n first_n they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o enjoy_v eternal_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o have_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a communion_n with_o he_o second_o they_o serve_v he_o day_n &_o night_n that_o be_v they_o always_o worship_v he_o in_o celebrate_v his_o glory_n &_o majesty_n this_o service_n be_v the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n in_o chap._n 21.22_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n have_v no_o temple_n viz._n a_o material_a one_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a &_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o three_o christ_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v shall_v cover_v they_o as_o with_o a_o shadow_n &_o under_o who_o wing_n they_o shall_v safe_o &_o sweet_o rest_v themselves_o the_o latin_a version_n render_v it_o shall_v dwell_v over_o they_o the_o which_o beza_n also_o in_o his_o first_o edition_n follow_v and_o not_o a_o miss_n the_o sense_n be_v they_o shall_v eternal_o enjoy_v the_o favour_n grace_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n 16._o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o the_o two_o former_a degree_n note_v their_o positive_a good_a the_o two_o latter_a the_o evil_n they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o take_v out_o of_o isai_n 49.10_o for_o hunger_n thirst_n &_o heat_n be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n put_v for_o all_o the_o defect_n want_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n wherefore_o as_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o glory_n signifyes_n their_o freedom_n from_o the_o want_v of_o this_o miserable_a life_n so_o the_o four_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o afflict_v with_o any_o trouble_n or_o calamity_n for_o in_o scripture_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v put_v for_o persecution_n matt._n 13.21_o 17._o for_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v they_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o so_o great_a felicity_n &_o freedom_n from_o former_a defect_n they_o shall_v not_o hunger_n for_o the_o lamb_n will_v feed_v they_o who_o be_v both_o a_o saviour_n in_o redeem_v they_o and_o a_o shepherd_n in_o feed_v his_o sheep_n to_o life_n eternal_a the_o food_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v one_o thing_n that_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v another_o viz._n satiety_n of_o joy_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o pleasure_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o ever_o nor_o thirst_n for_o the_o same_o lamb_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o chap._n 22._o 1._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o mother_n who_o not_o only_o lay_v their_o infant_n cry_v for_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n to_o the_o breast_n but_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o wipe_v of_o their_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n of_o which_o also_o see_v chap._n deity_n xxxiii_o argum._n of_o christ_n deity_n 21.4_o now_o here_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o xxxiii_o argument_n prove_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o he_o that_o feed_v the_o elect_a with_o life_n eternal_a &_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n be_v jehovah_n god_n isai_n 49.10_o psal_n 23.1.2_o ezech._n 34.14.15_o but_o this_o the_o lamb_n do_v as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o that_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n and_o feed_v the_o elect_a be_v the_o same_o god_n jehovah_n esa_n 25.8_o and_o 49.10_o but_o the_o lamb_n feed_v &_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n isai_n 25.9.10_o lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o this_o be_v jehovah_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o preface_n on_o the_o three_o vision_n contain_v in_o chap._n viii_o ix_o x._o xi_o the_o second_o vision_n be_v end_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o vision_n concern_v seven_o angel_n with_o seven_o trumpet_n contain_v more_o dreadful_a apparition_n then_o hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o the_o same_o be_v very_o obscure_a interpreter_n be_v diverse_o mind_v yet_o herein_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v prefigure_v but_o what_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v herein_o they_o much_o differ_v for_o here_o be_v wisdom_n indeed_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n full_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o except_o john_n himself_o to_o who_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v present_a to_o interpret_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o mystery_n lift_v up_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n assistance_n let_v the_o observation_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v as_o a_o lead_a star_n unto_o we_o viz._n that_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n be_v the_o catastrophe_n or_o change_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n in_o the_o last_o day_n so_o likewise_o this_o three_o vision_n end_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n chap._n 11.17_o whence_o we_o gather_v for_o tertaine_v that_o here_o again_o in_o a_o general_a way_n be_v represent_v under_o new_a mystery_n the_o history_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o vision_n take_v its_o beginning_n at_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o censer_n full_a of_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n universal_a the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o this_o vision_n the_o three_o vision_n be_v universal_a upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n &_o it_o be_v end_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n this_o vision_n therefore_o be_v also_o universal_a consist_v of_o four_o act_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n or_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a vision_n prefigure_v the_o success_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o enemy_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v what_o battle_n shall_v befall_v the_o godly_a teacher_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n also_o comfort_n and_o remedy_n by_o which_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o raise_v up_o themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o great_a confusion_n now_o in_o this_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a vision_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o second_o and_o three_o vision_n in_o that_o the_o type_n be_v different_a which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v more_o clear_o represent_v some_o special_a event_n to_o wit_n the_o apostasy_n of_o certain_a eminent_a teacher_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o scripture_n have_v a_o plain_a analogy_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n isa_n 27.13_o &_o 58.1_o hos_fw-la 8.1_o and_o last_o the_o four_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v somewhat_o differ_v &_o more_o clear_o set_v down_o than_o the_o forego_n the_o first_o act_n in_o the_o sound_n of_o six_o trumpet_n shadow_n out_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n iii_o the_o four_o act_n of_o vision_n iii_o not_o only_o during_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n unto_o antichrist_n as_o before_o but_o furthermore_o it_o describe_v the_o rise_n &_o reign_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a antichrist_n the_o western_a under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n &_o of_o locust_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o the_o eastern_a under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o very_a great_a army_n of_o horseman_n and_o withal_o it_o deplore_v the_o great_a evil_n wherewith_o these_o two_o enemy_n shall_v afflict_v both_o the_o church_n and_o astonish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n this_o act_n be_v extend_v from_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n or_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 1382_o year_n or_o rather_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n by_o luther_n anno_fw-la 1482._o in_o chapter_n viii_o &_o ix_o the_o second_o act_n subalternate_a to_o the_o former_a be_v consolatory_a teach_v we_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o violent_a rage_n &_o cruelty_n of_o both_o these_o antichrist_n yet_o christ_n will_v keep_v the_o book_n open_a have_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n &_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o alawaye_n preserve_v a_o church_n unto_o himself_o chap._n x._o the_o three_o act_n prefigure_v new_a battle_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n or_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o also_o the_o great_a
&_o sign_n &_o lie_v wonder_n in_o they_o that_o peerish_v explain_v the_o 2_o thes_n 2.9.10_o explain_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v first_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v establish_v his_o power_n by_o cunning_a and_o diabolical_a deceit_n second_o by_o his_o tyranny_n he_o shall_v oppress_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o not_o be_v seal_v three_o that_o antichrist_n follower_n shall_v inevitable_o perish_v &_o run_v into_o destruction_n four_o that_o their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v voluntary_a and_o just_a because_o they_o cast_v off_o or_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n rather_o delight_v in_o popish_a dream_n and_o lie_v last_o that_o under_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v be_v always_o some_o sound_a teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o shall_v suffer_v grievous_a contradiction_n as_o in_o chap._n 11.4_o 5._o and_o it_o be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o first_o limitation_n of_o the_o locust_n power_n we_o have_v hear_v here_o be_v add_v a_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v man_n but_o torment_n they_o also_o a_o three_o limitation_n not_o always_o but_o for_o five_o month_n behold_v the_o wonderful_a lenity_n of_o god_n even_o in_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a limit_v and_o moderate_v their_o plague_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v destroy_v all_o at_o one_o instant_a the_o elect_a under_o antichrist_n kingdom_n he_o altogether_o preserve_v from_o the_o mortal_a bite_n of_o these_o scorpion_n insomuch_o as_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v still_o some_o godly_a groan_v under_o his_o tyranny_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o popery_n as_o in_o rome_n italy_n spain_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o idolatrous_a troop_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o locust_n sudden_o to_o kill_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o repent_v but_o only_o to_o torment_v they_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v remedy_n for_o their_o soul_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v that_o not_o so_o much_o a_o mitigation_n as_o a_o exasperation_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o foresay_a limitation_n locust_n this_o torment_n note_v the_o ecclesiastical_a locust_n for_o it_o be_v far_o worse_a to_o be_v torment_v with_o a_o linger_a disease_n then_o sudden_o to_o perish_v neither_o may_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o hurt_v be_v design_v not_o a_o civil_a but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a kind_n of_o locust_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v man_n body_n as_o do_v the_o vandal_n goth_n and_o other_o open_a tyrant_n but_o they_o shall_v torment_v man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n torture_v they_o continual_o as_o on_o a_o rack_n by_o their_o deceitful_a doctrine_n of_o penance_n satisfaction_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o i_o pray_v can_v be_v speak_v more_o open_o against_o the_o imposture_n of_o that_o false_a and_o antichristian_a clergy_n by_o which_o indeed_o for_o the_o present_a they_o kill_v not_o the_o body_n but_o torment_v the_o wretched_a conscience_n by_o show_v they_o remission_n and_o explation_n of_o sin_n not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n auricular_a confession_n number_v of_o sin_n impose_v penance_n penal_a satisfaction_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n james_n the_o lady_n of_o lauretta_n in_o travel_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n in_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n in_o mass_n in_o alm_n and_o legacy_n build_v of_o closters_n in_o monk_n cowl_n in_o whip_n in_o go_v barefoot_a &_o last_o in_o the_o pope_n jubilee_n &_o indulgence_n buy_v for_o money_n now_o what_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o sinful_a devise_n of_o man_n altogether_o tend_v to_o the_o wound_n of_o man_n conscience_n and_o no_o way_n serve_v for_o the_o heal_n and_o help_v of_o the_o same_o 15.9_o isa_n 29.13_o mat._n 15.9_o for_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o lord_n worship_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o miserable_a rack_n of_o the_o conscience_n none_o great_a than_o it_o nor_o more_o dangerous_a let_v the_o history_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o emperor_n be_v read_v and_o there_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o many_o through_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o locust_n have_v be_v so_o stir_v up_o and_o bring_v to_o such_o madness_n as_o to_o quiet_v their_o conscience_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n lay_v down_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n put_v themselves_o into_o religious_a covent_n or_o monastery_n build_v cloister_n and_o college_n for_o monk_n with_o great_a liberality_n thereby_o to_o redeem_v soul_n have_v take_v upon_o themselves_o religious_a order_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n have_v woren_n either_o dead_a or_o live_v the_o cowl_n or_o hood_n of_o beg_a friar_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n what_o can_v they_o find_v or_o hereby_o receive_v but_o a_o perpetual_a torture_n &_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n a_o dreafull_a fear_n &_o doubt_v of_o be_v deceive_v we_o need_v not_o therefore_o seek_v these_o locust_n among_o the_o vandal_n goth_n hun_n saracen_n mahometans_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o do_v promiscuous_o rage_n and_o tyrannize_v by_o fire_n &_o sword_n against_o the_o person_n both_o of_o the_o just_a &_o unjust_a beside_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a by_o the_o matter_n itself_o that_o ecclesiastical_a &_o religious_a deceiver_n be_v here_o mean_v who_o torment_n indeed_o continual_o the_o fearful_a conscience_n of_o man_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n &_o purgatory_n but_o send_v they_o not_o for_o relief_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n law_n that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o physic_n administer_v poison_n and_o precipitate_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o gulf_n of_o final_a desperation_n moreover_o we_o be_v again_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v give_v which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v twenty_o time_n repeat_v in_o this_o book_n about_o antichrist_n tyranny_n that_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o rage_n by_o chance_n but_o as_o be_v god_n scourge_v to_o punish_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o also_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v &_o limit_v by_o god_n and_o can_v go_v bejond_v the_o same_o the_o which_o serve_v for_o our_o great_a comfort_n five_o month_n this_o be_v the_o three_o limitation_n of_o their_o power_n serve_v also_o for_o our_o singular_a consolation_n see_v god_n have_v prefix_v a_o certain_a time_n to_o these_o locust_n bejond_v which_o they_o shall_v not_o long_o rage_n &_o torment_n interpreter_n discourse_v diverse_o about_o these_o five_o month_n some_o take_v it_o proper_o for_o five_o egyptian_a month_n or_o a_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o day_n the_o time_n that_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n increase_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o take_v it_o for_o so_o many_o year_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v much_o trouble_v how_o so_o short_a a_o time_n shall_v agree_v to_o the_o tyranny_n either_o of_o the_o vandal_n saracen_n or_o popish_a clergy_n bullingers_n exposition_n best_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o mitigation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o age_n of_o locust_n which_o ordinary_o be_v no_o more_o than_o five_o month_n make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v thus_o that_o as_o the_o locust_n continue_v not_o hurt_v the_o whole_a year_n through_o but_o sing_v leap_z and_o feed_v upon_o the_o grass_n scarce_o during_o the_o five_o summer_n month_n that_o be_v from_o april_n unto_o september_n even_o so_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v define_v to_o antichrist_n seducer_n after_o which_o they_o shall_v torment_v man_n no_o more_o but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o history_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v now_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n &_o more_o send_v forth_o his_o locust_n to_o spoil_v the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v the_o end_n as_o yet_o appear_v yea_o he_o shall_v continue_v devour_v until_o he_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n but_o this_o no_o way_n contradict_v what_o we_o have_v before_o say_v for_o what_o be_v five_o month_n with_o the_o lord_n see_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v as_o one_o day_n the_o time_n therefore_o of_o the_o locust_n be_v hereby_o design_v not_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o day_n or_o year_n but_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v short_a a_o definite_a time_n be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a and_o thus_o also_o alcazar_n expound_v it_o indefinite_o although_o contrary_a
of_o christ_n flesh_n hide_v or_o cover_v his_o divinity_n other_o for_o the_o obscure_a knowledge_n by_o which_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n be_v as_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o cover_v with_o great_a darkness_n make_v the_o sense_n thus_o he_o appear_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n that_o be_v he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o obscure_a or_o dark_a way_n unto_o the_o world_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o take_v it_o according_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o divine_a majesty_n for_o jehovah_n be_v wont_a to_o appear_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o a_o cloud_n 2_o chro._n 6.1_o the_o cloud_n also_o lead_v the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o shelter_v they_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o the_o rainbow_n on_o his_o head_n the_o rainbow_n signify_v grace_n be_v set_v by_o god_n as_o a_o sign_n 9.13_o gen._n 9.13_o that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v the_o flood_n any_o more_o upon_o the_o earth_n christ_n therefore_o appear_v crown_v with_o a_o rainbow_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o grace_n &_o peace_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n eph._n 2.14_o &_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9.6_o this_o sign_n be_v very_o fit_a for_o the_o time_n confirm_v tiding_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n to_o the_o afflict_a church_n short_o to_o rest_v from_o all_o her_o trouble_n and_o enjoy_v future_a happiness_n his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n thus_o also_o in_o chap._n 1.16_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n that_o be_v it_o be_v most_o clear_a &_o shine_v in_o full_a brightness_n for_o he_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n illuminate_v his_o church_n &_o clear_v up_o the_o storm_n of_o affliction_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o vigour_n dissipate_v the_o cloud_n drive_v away_o cold_a alley_n the_o wind_n and_o bring_v a_o serenity_n so_o christ_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v assuage_v the_o storm_n of_o affliction_n dissipate_v the_o tempest_n of_o calamity_n and_o bring_v unto_o the_o faithful_a a_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n &_o at_o last_o by_o the_o clear_a beam_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v dispel_v all_o manner_n of_o adversity_n his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n in_o chap._n 1.15_o christ_n foot_n be_v as_o fine_a brass_n burn_v as_o in_o a_o furnace_n by_o which_o metaphor_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v for_o pillar_n by_o their_o strength_n underprop_v &_o support_v the_o house_n fire_n consume_v chaff_n &_o other_o thing_n so_o christ_n appear_v here_o with_o such_o foot_n who_o by_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n will_v stand_v fast_o against_o the_o adversary_n &_o antichrist_n the_o church_n he_o will_v purge_v &_o defend_v but_o consume_v the_o enemy_n like_o stubble_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o description_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n show_v himself_o unto_o john_n that_o the_o church_n groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o affliction_n may_v know_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o revenge_n and_o relieve_v her_o deplorable_a condition_n especial_o under_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o trumpet_n for_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n in_o all_o her_o trouble_n because_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o rainbow_n as_o also_o he_o be_v powerful_a to_o assuage_v the_o tempest_n of_o calamity_n as_o have_v a_o face_n like_o the_o sun_n who_o the_o scorpionlike_o locust_n with_o their_o horse_n and_o lion_n head_n and_o tail_n like_o serpent_n shall_v no_o way_n terrify_v or_o overthrow_v because_o by_o his_o foot_n as_o with_o fiery_a pillar_n he_o so_o settle_v his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o can_v be_v move_v to_o be_v short_a he_o easy_o can_v destroy_v antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o locust_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n see_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mighty_a &_o powerful_a this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o use_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o angel_n 2_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_v now_o follow_v the_o act_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o book_n open_a shut_v this_o book_n open_a be_v the_o same_o which_o before_o be_v shut_v here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whither_o this_o open_a book_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a shut_v with_o seven_o seal_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v the_o same_o because_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o lamb_n receive_v the_o book_n that_o be_v shut_v unseal_v and_o open_v the_o same_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o he_o give_v the_o book_n be_v open_v to_o any_o now_o who_o can_v better_a hold_v the_o book_n open_a than_o he_o that_o open_v it_o here_o therefore_o christ_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o mighty_a angel_n hold_v that_o book_n open_a in_o his_o hand_n which_o before_o he_o open_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n contradictory_n that_o there_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o book_n but_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a book_n see_v both_o word_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o book_n beside_o the_o book_n be_v open_v be_v less_o than_o when_o it_o be_v shut_v or_o else_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v less_o in_o weight_n when_o the_o seal_n be_v take_v off_o or_o last_o it_o be_v lessen_v in_o regard_n many_o event_n be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o john_n so_o that_o it_o contain_v not_o so_o many_o secret_a mystery_n as_o it_o do_v before_o but_o what_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n hand_n why_o christ_n hold_v the_o book_n open_a in_o his_o hand_n that_o christ_n hold_v this_o little_a book_n open_a in_o his_o hand_n the_o book_n be_v write_v within_o &_o without_o within_o be_v contain_v the_o secret_n of_o future_a thing_n to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o john_n without_o be_v write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o publish_v &_o pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n christ_n open_v the_o whole_a book_n both_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o he_o inspire_v and_o send_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o also_o because_o he_o reveal_v these_o mystery_n unto_o john_n now_o lest_o it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v that_o by_o the_o great_a storm_n tumult_n &_o cruel_a devise_n of_o tyrant_n locust_n &_o the_o army_n of_o horseman_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v wring_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n that_o almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n justify_v faith_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n have_v of_o a_o long_a time_n be_v bury_v especial_o under_o antichrist_n kingdom_n therefore_o christ_n now_o appear_v hold_v the_o same_o open_a in_o his_o hand_n thereby_o teach_v we_o first_o that_o not_o withstand_v the_o perfecution_n of_o tyrant_n the_o superstition_n and_o lie_v of_o antichrist_n by_o which_o he_o darken_v the_o doctrine_n of_o gospel_n yet_o he_o hold_v forth_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o his_o word_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o continual_o some_o faithful_a professor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o maintain_v the_o same_o against_o all_o tyrant_n and_o antichrist_n and_o indeed_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v abundant_o witness_v that_o there_o have_v be_v multitude_n of_o such_o not_o only_o during_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o heretic_n but_o also_o these_o thousand_o year_n many_o under_o antichrist_n condemn_v &_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n for_o heresy_n but_o second_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o at_o last_o he_o will_v also_o purge_v his_o book_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o locust_n &_o dregs_o of_o antichrist_n by_o fit_a witness_n of_o his_o truth_n who_o in_o the_o last_o time_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o for_o that_o end_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n the_o follow_a action_n of_o the_o angel_n illustrate_v the_o matter_n go_v before_o for_o in_o that_o he_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n cry_v as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v cause_v the_o thunder_n to_o utter_v their_o voice_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n all_o this_o tend_v to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o the_o book_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v wring_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n neither_o by_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n
heretic_n antichristian_a locust_n or_o the_o devour_a army_n of_o mahumet_n but_o always_o keep_v the_o same_o open_a in_o the_o world_n his_o right_a foot_n the_o foot_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v before_o to_o be_v like_o pillar_n of_o fire_n many_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n my_o anonymus_fw-la understand_v this_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n the_o right_a to_o be_v some_o eminent_a one_o the_o left_a inferior_a minister_n for_o the_o left_a foot_n be_v weak_a than_o the_o right_n by_o the_o sea_n they_o understand_v the_o world_n by_o the_o earth_n worldly_a man_n now_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n his_o left_a on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o his_o minister_n both_o of_o high_a &_o low_a degree_n he_o reprove_v earthly_a mind_a people_n brightman_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n understand_v the_o right_a foot_n to_o be_v christ_n faithful_a servant_n who_o he_o raise_v up_o against_o antichrist_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o viperous_a brood_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n as_o william_n ockam_n john_n wickleffe_n etc._n etc._n his_o left_a foot_n of_o secular_a prince_n as_o ludovick_n of_o bavaria_n the_o emperor_n marsilius_n of_o milan_n dante_n be_v etc._n etc._n who_o with_o all_o their_o might_n strong_o oppose_v the_o monstrous_a invention_n of_o antichrist_n but_o we_o need_v not_o make_v use_n of_o so_o subtle_a a_o allegory_n this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v take_v out_o of_o dan_o 12.7_o where_o michael_n the_o great_a prince_n stand_v for_o his_o people_n be_v say_v to_o have_v set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n in_o which_o place_n no_o doubt_n be_v signify_v the_o great_a army_n of_o the_o babylonian_n at_o the_o river_n euphrates_n who_o the_o lord_n so_o restrain_v &_o keep_v down_o by_o his_o providence_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o destroy_v his_o people_n according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n so_o christ_n here_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o john_n see_v he_o true_o stand_v in_o a_o vision_n but_o to_o what_o end_n to_o set_v the_o foot_n anywhere_o be_v to_o challenge_v the_o possession_n and_o dominion_n thereof_o to_o himself_o sea_n how_o christ_n set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o earth_n &_o sea_n the_o earth_n and_o sea_n denote_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o in_o this_o place_n therefore_o be_v signify_v that_o when_o christ_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v lose_v his_o possession_n in_o the_o earth_n &_o sea_n yet_o than_o he_o shall_v set_v one_o foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o sea-coast_n province_n &_o land_n and_o his_o other_o foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o mediterranean_a region_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o preserve_v in_o all_o place_n some_o remnant_n of_o a_o church_n unto_o himself_o but_o when_o here_o now_o we_o be_v to_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n for_o howbeit_o in_o johns_n time_n domitian_n and_o after_o he_o aurelius_n commodus_n diocletian_n maximian_n &_o other_o tyrant_n persecute_v the_o christian_n both_o by_o sea_n &_o land_n and_o endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o christ_n set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n increase_v the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v persecute_v he_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n constantine_n and_o other_o at_o what_o time_n the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n afterward_o again_o when_o christ_n in_o outward_a appearance_n seem_v to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n by_o the_o arian_n macedonian_a nestorian_a eutychinian_a manichean_a &_o pelagian_a heretic_n yet_o than_o he_o still_o hold_v his_o foot_n fast_o upon_o the_o earth_n &_o sea_n for_o he_o preserve_v continual_o some_o faithful_a teacher_n &_o bishop_n who_o be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n keep_v always_o his_o possession_n but_o chief_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n turn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n into_o wormwood_n &_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n whence_o come_v out_o the_o pestilent_a smoke_n of_o their_o abomination_n with_o those_o devour_a locust_n which_o torment_a man_n for_o five_o month_n as_o also_o when_o the_o mahumetane_a saracen_n arabian_a &_o turkish_a army_n horrible_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o east_n to_o the_o great_a hazard_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o christ_n government_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o behold_v even_o then_o christ_n set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n for_o he_o have_v during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v in_o the_o west_n always_o some_o remnant_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n and_o raise_v up_o very_o many_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o east_n also_o some_o church_n however_o burden_a with_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n be_v preserve_v &_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o three_o consolation_n for_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v under_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v discourage_v for_o neither_o tyrant_n nor_o heretic_n nor_o antichrist_n shall_v ever_o put_v christ_n so_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n as_o not_o to_o have_v his_o foot_n still_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n &_o upon_o the_o sea_n 3._o and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n this_o cry_n and_o roar_v of_o christ_n serve_v also_o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a and_o declare_v the_o two_o former_a act_n for_o as_o he_o will_v hold_v a_o book_n open_a and_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n &_o sea_n so_o he_o will_v not_o be_v silent_a or_o mute_a but_o have_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v the_o save_a efficacy_n whereof_o unto_o the_o faithful_a be_v signify_v by_o the_o great_a voice_n but_o the_o dreadful_a effect_n apply_v unto_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lyon_n now_o here_o again_o we_o be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n for_o the_o more_o that_o tyrant_n labour_v to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n the_o loud_a &_o great_a be_v the_o voice_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n as_o he_o be_v call_v cha._n 5.5_o roar_v and_o prevail_v that_o be_v christian_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o joyful_o suffer_v marty_a rdome_n for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a the_o enemy_n do_v mighty_o rage_n yet_o be_v they_o torment_v with_o a_o secret_a dread_n fear_v they_o know_v not_o what_o like_v as_o of_o old_a the_o scribe_n pharisee_n &_o chief_a priest_n take_v counsel_n against_o christ_n be_v sore_o dismay_v what_o do_v we_o say_v they_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n 11.47_o io._n 11.47_o if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n and_o again_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o these_o man_n 4.16_o act._n 4.16_o for_o that_o indeed_o a_o notable_a miracle_n have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v manifest_a and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o thus_o tyrant_n albeit_o they_o stand_v in_o fear_n yet_o consult_v together_o how_o to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n even_o so_o howsoever_o both_o these_o antichrist_n be_v terrify_v at_o the_o lion_n roar_v notwithstanding_o as_o former_o they_o have_v so_o still_o they_o rage_n unto_o this_o day_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o at_o length_n this_o lion_n will_v consume_v all_o his_o adversary_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o roar_v or_o bray_v like_o a_o ox_n ass_n or_o camel_n lion_n proper_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bellow_v but_o it_o seem_v the_o greek_n do_v not_o always_o observe_v this_o difference_n some_o will_v have_v that_o the_o mildness_n of_o this_o lion_n be_v here_o note_v as_o give_v forth_o a_o voice_n like_o a_o ox_n which_o be_v a_o mild_a or_o tame_a creature_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o curious_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o matter_n what_o he_o cry_v be_v not_o by_o john_n set_v down_o yet_o a_o part_n thereof_o seem_v to_o be_v note_v in_o v._o 5.6.7_o where_o the_o angel_n swear_v lift_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o thing_n next_o follow_v touch_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o thunder_n be_v insert_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o parenthesis_n seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n this_o circumstance_n be_v obscure_a twice_o before_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o seven_o thunder_n in_o chap._n
4._o 3._o from_o the_o efficacy_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n v._o 5._o 6._o ii_o their_o war_n with_o the_o beast_n where_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o hostile_a invasion_n and_o victory_n ver_fw-la 7._o 2._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o place_n of_o reproach_n v._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 3._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o great_a rejoice_v vers_fw-la 10._o iii_o the_o avengement_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o 1._o we_o have_v their_o restore_n to_o life_n vers_fw-la 11._o 2._o the_o astonishment_n &_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a ibid._n 3._o their_o glorious_a ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n v._o 12._o 4._o the_o shake_n and_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n iv_o a_o acclamatory_n conclusion_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n &_o of_o judgement_n at_o hand_n v._o 14._o the_o latter_a part_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v declare_v the_o change_n of_o the_o church_n warfare_n in_o three_o particular_n 1._o a_o heavenly_a triumph_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v god_n and_o christ_n ver_fw-la 15._o 2._o a_o triumphant_a song_n of_o the_o first_o company_n viz._n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n who_o reverend_a carriage_n &_o gratulatorie_a hymn_n be_v recite_v in_o which_o 1._o they_o give_v thanks_n to_o christ_n for_o free_v his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o adversary_n v._o 17._o 2._o they_o declare_v the_o vain_a fret_a &_o wrath_n of_o the_o wicked_a hereat_o v._o 18._o 3._o they_o proclaim_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o last_o judgement_n ibid._n 4._o they_o denounce_v reward_n unto_o the_o godly_a and_o punishment_n unto_o the_o wicked_a ibid._n the_o excecution_n of_o judgement_n on_o the_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a to_o the_o godly_a heaven_n be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v see_v jesus_n christ_n the_o ark_n upon_o the_o wicked_a be_v send_v lightning_n thunder_n &_o eternal_a hail_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o two_o witness_n under_o the_o western_a antichrist_n 1._o and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v say_v rife_o and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o the_o altar_n &_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o 2._o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n &_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n 3._o and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n &_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sakcloth_n 4._o these_o be_v the_o two_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n &_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o he_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v 6._o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o &_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o 8._o and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v 9_o and_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n &_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a &_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n 10._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a &_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 11._o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o &_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n &_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o the_o commentary_n and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n this_n be_v a_o general_a pprophecy_n touch_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n be_v decline_v under_o antichrist_n before_o john_n be_v command_v again_o to_o prophesy_v but_o now_o to_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o a_o measure_n reed_n that_o be_v to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n church_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n signify_v the_o building_n &_o repair_v thereof_o as_o appear_v if_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o in_o ezech._n 40.41_o etc._n etc._n unto_o which_o this_o place_n do_v allude_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o church_n as_o almost_o all_o interpreter_n both_o ancient_a &_o modern_a understand_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temple_n of_o god_n be_v so_o take_v 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 2_o thess_n 2.4_o they_o who_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o time_n itself_o for_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v unto_o john_n that_o temple_n with_o the_o city_n be_v utter_o destroy_v be_v never_o any_o more_o to_o be_v restore_v lyra_n interpretation_n lyras_fw-la frivolous_a interpretation_n dote_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o festivitie_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n institute_v by_o pope_n felix_n about_o the_o year_n 525._o at_o which_o time_n the_o bishop_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o sprinkle_n reed_n go_v about_o the_o outward_a wall_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o measure_v the_o same_o and_o within_o on_o the_o floor_n from_o one_o corner_n thereof_o unto_o another_o he_o thwartwise_o write_v down_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n and_o so_o measure_v the_o space_n within_o the_o word_n therefore_o rise_v and_o measure_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o pope_n felix_n speak_v to_o every_o bishop_n about_o the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n the_o court_n leave_v out_o or_o cast_v forth_o because_o mass_n may_v not_o be_v celebrate_v except_o the_o place_n be_v consecrate_v but_o i_o pass_v by_o these_o foppery_n for_o ribera_n and_o alcazar_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o temple_n here_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o instrument_n he_o be_v to_o use_v what_o to_o do_v with_o it_o wherefore_o and_o when_o first_o he_o show_v the_o instrument_n a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n be_v give_v i_o to_o wit_v by_o the_o angel_n who_o before_o command_v he_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n and_o again_o prophesy_v that_o be_v by_o christ_n ribera_n well_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o write_a pen_n but_o a_o measure_n reed_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a to_o a_o rod_n that_o be_v a_o great_a measure_v staff_n with_o which_o architect_n use_v to_o mete_v plait_n of_o ground_n and_o building_n a_o measure_n of_o six_o cubit_n and_o a_o handber_v ezech._n 40.5_o the_o rod_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v measure_v church_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o measure_n rod_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o church_n discipline_n rupertus_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o evangelical_n scripture_n so_o that_o this_o reed_n be_v indeed_o the_o same_o little_a book_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o john_n to_o eat_v it_o up_o the_o which_o be_v here_o again_o deliver_v to_o he_o under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o reed_n or_o rule_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o measure_n work_n here_o enjoin_v thus_o also_o my_o anonymus_fw-la above_o 260_o year_n ago_o the_o rod_n say_v he_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o as_o a_o rod_n of_o diverse_a colour_n it_o chastise_v sinner_n rise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n first_n he_o must_v measure_v the_o temple_n altar_n &_o worshipper_n therein_o second_o leave_v or_o cast_v forth_o the_o inward_a court_n the_o read_n of_o both_o be_v somewhat_o
they_o to_o death_n but_o also_o insult_v contumelious_o over_o they_o after_o their_o death_n all_o sort_n of_o injury_n be_v here_o note_v under_o this_o one_o which_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o be_v the_o most_o inhuman_a namely_o to_o hinder_v their_o carkeise_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n from_o be_v bury_v but_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v throw_v forth_o unto_o the_o scorn_n of_o all_o in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n the_o carkeise_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o only_o their_o body_n witness_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o carkeise_n of_o the_o witness_n unto_o which_o these_o thing_n do_v frequent_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o the_o beast_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o heretic_n to_o have_v christian_a burial_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o also_o their_o name_n curse_v by_o he_o and_o book_n which_o he_o prohibit_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o read_z or_o sell_v but_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v to_o be_v short_a their_o family_n also_o which_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v infamous_a and_o to_o suppress_v so_o that_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o street_n be_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o public_a scorn_n of_o all_o man_n but_o where_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n it_o be_v question_v what_o this_o be_v jerom_n take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o world_n but_o ribera_n refute_v he_o marcell_n epist_n 17._o ad_fw-la marcell_n and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v jerusalem_n the_o which_o thing_n alcazar_n also_o plead_v for_o but_o this_o the_o text_n refute_v by_o the_o word_n spiritual_o here_o add_v as_o do_v the_o angel_n also_o chap._n 17.18_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o by_o that_o great_a city_n rome_n be_v understand_v as_o the_o jesuite_n themselves_o confess_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o great_a city_n be_v both_o there_o and_o here_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o stretes_n of_o this_o great_a city_n the_o carkeise_v of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o multitude_n both_o proper_o and_o figurativelie_o first_o properly_z rome_n this_o great_a city_n be_v rome_n see_v chap._n 14.8_o &_o 17.18_o how_o they_o carkeise_v shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o contumely_n here_o describe_v in_o the_o public_a place_n court_n palace_n temple_n theater_n &_o street_n of_o the_o romish_a city_n for_o the_o lightning_n &_o thunder_n of_o excommunication_n the_o martyrdom_n punishment_n &_o war_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v all_o forge_a in_o the_o shop_n of_o rome_n &_o from_o thence_o with_o great_a celerity_n send_v abroad_o over_o the_o christian_a world_n now_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o great_a city_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o extend_v itself_o over_o all_o italy_n france_n spain_n germany_n poland_n hungary_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o all_o be_v but_o one_o city_n as_o the_o poet_n sing_v of_o old_a touch_v the_o roman_n cuncti_fw-la gens_fw-la una_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v all_o one_o nation_n claudianus_n claudianus_n in_o who_o street_n &_o princely_a palace_n court_n market_n place_n port_n theater_n etc._n etc._n the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v reproachful_o defame_v curse_a &_o condemn_v to_o be_v short_a lest_o we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o city_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v lipsius_n &_o stapleton_n have_v not_o long_o ago_o publish_v in_o print_n the_o former_a the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n the_o late_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v by_o three_o title_n this_o great_a city_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v mark_v out_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v its_o shameful_a filthiness_n horrible_a idolatry_n blindness_n cruelty_n &_o detestable_a impiety_n sodom_n first_n rome_n be_v call_v sodom_n not_o literal_o for_o sodom_n be_v now_o long_o ago_o consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o spiritual_o or_o mystical_o that_o be_v allegoricallie_o and_o in_o a_o certain_a similitude_n for_o the_o word_n spiritual_o be_v not_o here_o put_v in_o a_o theological_a but_o rhetorical_a sense_n and_o this_o be_v plain_a because_o to_o speak_v theological_o there_o be_v nothing_o spiritual_a in_o this_o city_n except_o the_o bare_a name_n as_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n &_o catholic_n roman_a church_n spiritual_o therefore_o it_o be_v sodom_n that_o be_v metaphorical_o because_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o sodom_n but_o wherein_o stand_v the_o likeness_n in_o filthiness_n &_o sodomitical_a lust_n which_o horrible_o reign_v in_o this_o great_a city_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n 17.4_o gen._n 19.5_o ezech._n 16.50_o rom._n 1.17_o ha_o 17.4_o chap._n 17.5_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o sodomite_n be_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o like_a evil_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o thereunto_o john_n here_o have_v no_o reference_n for_o he_o prophecy_v of_o rome_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o afterward_o call_v a_o woman_n of_o whoredom_n therefore_o she_o be_v call_v sodom_n as_o most_o infamous_a by_o her_o sodomitical_a beastliness_n now_o let_v we_o but_o look_v upon_o the_o great_a city_n of_o papacy_n what_o be_v it_o but_o as_o a_o abominable_a warehouse_n of_o all_o spiritual_a &_o corporal_a fornication_n in_o the_o city_n itself_o in_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n filthy_a lust_n not_o to_o be_v name_v be_v common_o &_o free_o commit_v nourish_v commend_v &_o gain_v make_v thereof_o if_o any_o doubt_n let_v he_o read_v history_n or_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o petrarcha_n complain_v of_o viz._n that_o deflower_v ravish_a incest_n and_o adultery_n be_v now_o but_o as_o a_o sport_n to_o the_o pontifical_a lasciviousness_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o of_o mantuan_a true_a ay_o pudor_fw-la in_o villa_n si_fw-la non_fw-la patiantur_fw-la easdem_fw-la et_fw-la villae_fw-la vomicas_fw-la roma_fw-la est_fw-la jam_fw-la tota_fw-la lupanar_fw-la go_v shame_n into_o the_o village_n if_o they_o refuse_v such_o loathsome_a beastliness_n whole_a rome_n be_v now_o a_o stew_n and_o again_o roma_n vale_n vidi_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la vidisse_fw-la revertar_fw-la cum_fw-la leno_fw-la meretrix_n scurra_fw-la cynaedus_fw-la ero_fw-la now_o farewell_n rome_n i_o have_v thou_o see_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o see_v i_o will_v come_v back_o when_o as_o i_o mean_v bawd_n harlot_n knave_n to_o be_v and_o what_o be_v answer_v to_o one_o inquire_v about_o rome_n roma_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la amor_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la that_fw-mi praeposterus_fw-la ordo_fw-la roma_fw-la mare_n noli_fw-la dicere_fw-la plura_fw-la scio_fw-la but_o what_o be_v rome_n she_o be_v that_o love_n which_o nature_n rule_n do_v break_v for_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n '_o among_o male_n i_o know_v much_o more_o but_o will_v not_o speak_v there_o have_v be_v some_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o glad_a i_o be_o i_o have_v not_o see_v the_o same_o who_o have_v publish_v book_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o unnatural_a villainy_n of_o romish_a bugger_n o_o wickedness_n o_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n egypt_n be_v not_o a_o city_n but_o a_o kingdom_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v that_o this_o great_a city_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o allegorical_o it_o be_v egypt_n that_o be_v like_v unto_o egypt_n in_o what_o in_o idolatry_n blindness_n &_o cruelty_n herodotus_n witness_v that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v beyond_o measure_n superstitious_a worship_v ox_n cow_n dove_n onion_n garlic_n &_o other_o herb_n juvenal_n also_o sat._n 15._o show_v that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v so_o deprive_v of_o understanding_n as_o to_o worship_v the_o crocodyle_n the_o bird_n ibis_n monkey_n fish_n dog_n hog_n and_o onion_n oh_o holy_a nation_n say_v he_o who_o have_v their_o god_n grow_v in_o garden_n the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o beast_n change_v the_o name_n only_o do_v worship_n the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o give_v religious_a adoration_n unto_o by_o their_o consecration_n yea_o the_o beast_n idolatry_n be_v worse_a in_o honour_v of_o wood_n stone_n brass_n &_o gold_n together_o with_o his_o breaden_a god_n whereas_o the_o egyptian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n worship_v thing_n in_o which_o there_o be_v life_n mantuan_a therefore_o eclog._n 9_o tax_v the_o romanist_n for_o vile_a idolatry_n than_o be_v among_o the_o egyptian_n in_o these_o verse_n fama_fw-la
of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n a_o recapitulation_n or_o summarie_a repetition_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n hitherto_o expound_v because_o we_o have_v forborn_a a_o while_n upon_o some_o occasion_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n wherein_o as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v be_v contain_v the_o three_o and_o four_o act_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n touch_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n therefore_o to_o make_v way_n the_o better_a for_o what_o remain_v to_o be_v handle_v it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o labour_n in_o a_o brief_a way_n to_o call_v to_o memory_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o vision_n we_o distinguish_v the_o same_o for_o method_n sake_n into_o four_o acts._n the_o first_o whereof_o chap._n 8.9_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o sound_n of_o six_o trumpet_n that_o be_v by_o roman_a tyrant_n until_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o heretic_n and_o ambitious_a bishop_n unto_o gregory_n and_o at_o length_n by_o the_o western_a antichrist_n the_o king_n of_o locust_n unto_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n as_o also_o by_o the_o mahometan_a tyranny_n until_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n &_o take_v of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o act_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a as_o treat_v of_o the_o consolation_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o church_n affliction_n the_o which_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o oppose_v unto_o their_o calamity_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o cross_a chap._n 10._o the_o sum_n be_v john_n see_v a_o mighty_a angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n have_v a_o book_n open_a in_o his_o hand_n stand_v with_o his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n &_o his_o left_a upon_o the_o earth_n cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n insomuch_o as_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n lift_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o even_o now_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n a_o end_n of_o labour_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o be_v short_a command_a john_n to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n that_o be_v open_a and_o again_o to_o prophesy_v before_o the_o end_n by_o all_o which_o thing_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rage_n of_o enemy_n and_o great_a distress_n of_o the_o godly_a christ_n do_v descend_v from_o heaven_n not_o leave_v his_o church_n as_o a_o orphan_n but_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o open_a book_n of_o his_o word_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o suppress_v set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n that_o every_o where_o some_o remnant_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v preserve_v by_o his_o lionlike_o voice_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o thunder_n which_o utter_v their_o voice_n that_o be_v some_o sincere_a preacher_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o antichrist_n although_o their_o voice_n remain_v seal_v nor_o profit_v much_o for_o a_o season_n confirm_v by_o oath_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o antichrist_n rage_n may_v not_o always_o continue_v to_o be_v short_a gives_z a_o commandment_n to_o john_n to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n &_o again_o to_o prophesy_v that_o the_o godly_a may_v consider_v that_o the_o gross_a darkness_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v expel_v in_o these_o last_o time_n the_o church_n reform_v &_o his_o tyranny_n diminish_v by_o pprophecy_n renew_v as_o by_o a_o clear_a light_n break_v forth_o this_o be_v the_o second_o act_n chap._n 10._o the_o three_o act_n be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n describe_v new_a combat_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o beast_n their_o deliverance_n &_o the_o clear_n of_o doctrine_n and_o a_o future_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o christ_n chap._n 11._o in_o the_o first_o 14_o verse_n the_o four_o act_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v a_o joyful_a change_n of_o thing_n for_o then_o both_o antichristian_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o adversary_n cast_v into_o hell_n but_o the_o godly_a everlastinglie_o reward_v from_o v._o 15._o unto_o the_o end_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n the_o which_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o the_o coherence_n &_o sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o two_o witness_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v now_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o three_o act_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v propound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_n general_o where_o john_n be_v command_v with_o a_o measure_n reed_n to_o mete_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o worshipper_n therein_o yet_o not_o to_o measure_v the_o inward_a court_n but_o to_o cast_v it_o forth_o because_o both_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a city_n also_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n 42_o month_n in_o which_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v shadow_n out_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n oppress_v by_o antichrist_n &_o to_o be_v effect_v chief_o in_o the_o last_o time_n by_o the_o reed_n of_o god_n word_n the_o which_o reformation_n the_o inward_a court_n or_o clergy_n shall_v not_o admit_v as_o refuse_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o that_o be_v declare_v not_o to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n because_o antichrist_n have_v tread_v down_o the_o same_o with_o more_o than_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o xlii_o month_n i_o have_v show_v diverse_a opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n about_o it_o among_o which_o two_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o most_o probable_a by_o suppose_v each_o month_n to_o contain_v thirty_o day_n which_o make_v as_o in_o v._o 3._o 1260_o not_o astronomical_a but_o prophetical_a day_n by_o reckon_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n as_o in_o ezech._n 4.6_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o year_n of_o antichrist_n tread_v down_o the_o church_n be_v 1260._o but_o where_o to_o begin_v or_o where_o to_o end_v they_o god_n know_v perhaps_o the_o time_n can_v be_v calculate_v &_o define_v by_o any_o man_n therefore_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n dare_v say_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n about_o this_o for_o howsoever_o the_o time_n of_o this_o tread_v down_o be_v define_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o by_o we_o a_o priori_fw-la nor_o know_v for_o the_o present_a in_o this_o sense_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o number_n of_o year_n be_v definite_a in_o god_n decree_n &_o as_o reveal_v to_o john_n but_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v we_o and_o our_o knowledge_n indefinite_a for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o moment_n which_o the_o father_n have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n notwithstanding_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v define_v from_o history_n than_o the_o time_n of_o this_o tread_v down_o begin_v when_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n first_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n by_o step_v into_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n under_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n anno_fw-la 606._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o tread_v down_o from_o that_o time_n unto_o this_o have_v dure_v 1036_o year_n two_o hundred_o twenty_o &_o four_o year_n yet_o remain_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v dare_v pronounce_v any_o thing_n peremptory_o of_o god_n secret_n these_o thing_n general_o touch_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o church_n v._n 1.2_o second_o the_o church_n reformation_n be_v more_o special_o declare_v as_o by_o who_o how_o with_o what_o success_n and_o event_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v christ_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n thereof_o the_o two_o witness_n his_o administrator_n i_o say_v he_o will_v give_v unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n the_o two_o witness_n according_a to_o the_o common_a conceit_n be_v to_o be_v enoch_n &_o elias_n who_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n &_o prophesy_v against_o antichrist_n and_o be_v kill_v by_o he_o but_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o jewish_a fable_n have_v be_v show_v by_o we_o concern_v the_o conjecture_n of_o other_o we_o have_v also_o speak_v at_o last_o we_o consent_v to_o that_o opinion_n as_o the_o most_o safe_a by_o which_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v partly_o definite_o &_o partly_o indefinite_o understand_v first_o indefinite_o of_o such_o sound_a teacher_n raise_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o last_o time_n during_o the_o great_a
ο_n σ_n  _fw-fr 30._o 1._o 300._o 5._o 10._o 50._o 70._o 200._o 666._o this_o numeral_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o of_o my_o invention_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o late_a thought_n upon_o by_o our_o interpreter_n but_o irenaeus_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n 1400._o year_n ago_o by_o a_o divine_a insight_n find_v out_o and_o discover_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o as_o be_v very_o agreeable_a unto_o this_o mystery_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lateinos_n contain_v the_o number_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a because_o the_o true_a kingdom_n have_v this_o name_n for_o they_o be_v latin_n that_o now_o reign_v but_o in_o this_o we_o will_v not_o glory_v now_o who_o possible_o can_v be_v mark_v out_o unto_o we_o by_o this_o name_n except_o the_o latin_a or_o roman_a high_a priest_n for_o he_o long_o ago_o have_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o latin_a kingdom_n church_n the_o pope_n latin_a church_n his_o church_n the_o grecian_n call_v the_o latin_a church_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v altogether_o latin_a for_o their_o litany_n mass_n prayer_n exorcism_n indulgence_n to_o be_v short_a their_o whole_a service_n be_v in_o latin_a insomuch_o as_o with_o they_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o any_o other_o language_n but_o the_o latin_a wherefore_o undoubted_o this_o be_v that_o numeral_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v we_o number_n after_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o greek_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v we_o to_o count_v the_o same_o not_o in_o greek_a but_o rather_o in_o hebrew_a character_n we_o be_v again_o by_o the_o like_a name_n lead_v as_o by_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o john_n fox_n a_o most_o diligent_a searcher_n into_o this_o mystery_n have_v find_v out_o the_o latin_a name_n romanus_n express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n ×©×•× ×¢×ž×¨_n do_v represent_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666._o after_o this_o manner_n ש_n ו_n × _n ×¢_n מ_n ר_n 300._o 6._o 50._o 70._o 40._o 200._o in_o this_o nothing_o be_v force_v or_o obscure_a for_o who_o these_o many_o age_n have_v be_v this_o romanus_n that_o be_v lord_n and_o head_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o latin_a monarch_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o royal_a metropolis_n of_o the_o latin_n viz._n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o thing_n if_o any_o be_v ignorant_a or_o doubt_n let_v they_o read_v the_o history_n of_o carolus_n sigonius_n who_o either_o by_o entreaty_n or_o for_o lucre_n sake_n be_v hire_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n ital._n carol._n sigo_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n after_o the_o lumbards_n and_o grecian_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o italy_n in_o his_o three_o and_o four_o book_n unto_o the_o end_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o singular_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a reckon_v shall_v aim_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o point_n out_o by_o the_o finger_n as_o it_o be_v he_o only_o who_o be_v latinus_n and_o romanus_n the_o latin_a and_o roman_a monarch_n he_o therefore_o we_o can_v but_o confident_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n do_v evident_o concur_v and_o agree_v together_o neither_o be_v we_o the_o first_o who_o have_v hold_v this_o opinion_n but_o many_o in_o the_o age_n before_o we_o and_o indeed_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o gross_a darkness_n have_v observe_v and_o constant_o affirm_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n gregory_n surname_v the_o great_a 30._o the_o pope_n long_o ago_o call_v antichrist_n lib._n regist_n epist_n 8._o lib._n 6._o epist_n 30._o perceive_v that_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v near_o and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v utter_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o because_o the_o clergy_n who_o shall_v go_v before_o other_o in_o humility_n fight_z or_o strive_v for_o mastery_n gregory_n therefore_o foresee_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o king_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v some_o bishop_n or_o pope_n who_o shall_v call_v himself_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a prophetical_o as_o it_o be_v point_v at_o boniface_n the_o three_o successor_n of_o sabianus_n who_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n by_o arrogate_a the_o wicked_a foolish_a idle_a perverse_a proud_a vainglorious_a for_o by_o these_o epithet_n it_o be_v there_o set_v forth_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n speak_v these_o word_n 600._o year_n ago_o in_o the_o rhemish_a council_n what_o think_v you_o he_o to_o be_v who_o sit_v in_o his_o lofty_a throne_n glitter_v in_o purple_a and_o embroider_a garment_n very_o if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o charity_n and_o only_o puff_v and_o lift_v up_o by_o knowledge_n he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n bernardus_n clarevallensis_n a_o abbot_n above_o 464._o year_n ago_o write_v such_o invective_n against_o the_o luxuriousnesse_n of_o the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n that_o if_o any_o man_n now_o do_v the_o like_a he_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o a_o arch-heretick_n anno_fw-la 1240._o a_o council_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o germany_n be_v hold_v at_o ratisbon_n where_o eberhardus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o salisburg_n speak_v these_o word_n we_o feel_v say_v he_o except_o we_o be_v blind_a under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n a_o most_o cruel_a wolf_n cleathe_v in_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o pastor_n the_o roman_a pope_n war_n against_o all_o christian_n and_o be_v become_v great_a by_o their_o bold_a attempt_n deceit_n and_o sow_a war_n they_o kill_v the_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n hildebrand_n 170._o year_n ago_o and_o more_o first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o antichrist_n empire_n he_o first_o begin_v this_o wicked_a war_n which_o be_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n by_o his_o successor_n and_o a_o little_a after_o babylon_n high_a priest_n desire_v to_o reign_v alone_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v a_o equal_a believe_v i_o who_o be_o teach_v by_o experience_n they_o will_v not_o cease_v until_o have_v bring_v under_o the_o emperor_n and_o loose_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n oppress_v true_a pastor_n they_o by_o this_o way_n extinguish_v all_o thing_n tread_v all_o thing_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v he_o that_o be_v servant_n of_o servant_n desire_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n this_o wretched_a man_n daily_o meditate_v how_o to_o set_v up_o a_o empire_n proper_a to_o himself_o he_o alter_v the_o law_n establish_v his_o own_o sinful_a device_n rob_v spoil_n and_o defraud_v every_o one_o he_o they_o usual_o call_v the_o antichrist_n in_o who_o forehead_n be_v write_v i_o be_o god_n i_o can_v err_v he_o i_o say_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n rule_v far_o and_o near_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n he_o see_v aventinus_n lib._n 7._o annal_n fol._n 685._o about_o those_o time_n live_v the_o abbot_n joachin_n calaber_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o illustrate_v the_o revelation_n with_o prophetical_a picture_n and_o short_a exposition_n in_o the_o italian_a tongue_n my_o anonymus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n write_v 260_o year_n ago_o do_v many_o time_n in_o express_a word_n call_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n page_n 78._o the_o first_o angel_n say_v he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v do_v first_o of_o all_o declare_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o great_a boldness_n that_o every_o one_o dare_v declare_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v call_v apostolical_a to_o be_v apostatical_a and_o antichrist_n page_n 108._o no_o man_n except_o he_o become_v a_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o evangelical_a conversation_n and_o doctrine_n have_v receive_v grace_n to_o interpret_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n his_o adversary_n or_o to_o understand_v that_o that_o great_a praelate_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o page_n 115._o in_o pope_n vrban_n vi_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n be_v fulfil_v and_o page_n 117._o antichrist_n be_v a_o libard_n spot_v with_o divers_a heresy_n also_o because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n although_o he_o oppose_v christ_n law_n more_o than_o any_o and_o so_o be_v a_o adulterate_a
elder_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o harper_n before_o the_o throne_n but_o these_o harper_n here_o be_v difference_v from_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sing_v before_o they_o vers_n 3._o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o distinct_a troop_n of_o bless_a martyr_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a who_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n forth_o the_o allegory_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o here_o set_v forth_o &_o have_v finish_v their_o warfare_n before_o antichrist_n rise_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o most_o interpreter_n allegorical_o apply_v this_o voice_n first_o thunder_v &_o afterward_o pleasant_a the_o first_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a the_o second_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o sweet_o affect_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o this_o application_n here_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v strange_a and_o uncouth_a for_o after_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o dreadful_a monster_n viz._n the_o dragon_n beast_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v this_o company_n of_o harper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o delight_v the_o heavenly_a theatre_n before_o that_o the_o preach_a angel_n go_v forth_o neither_o be_v that_o voice_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o new_a song_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v 3._o and_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sing_v by_o change_v the_o participle_n into_o the_o verb_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sing_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o also_o sing_v he_o expound_v what_o the_o melodious_a accord_n of_o the_o harper_n be_v and_o where_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n new_a harmony_n usual_o more_o delight_n the_o hearer_n than_o such_o as_o be_v old_a and_o often_o hear_v such_o be_v the_o song_n of_o these_o harper_n rare_a new_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v or_o new_a that_o be_v excellent_o set_v forth_o the_o new_a rare_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n as_o general_o may_v be_v see_v in_o david_n psalm_n call_v that_o a_o new_a song_n which_o be_v rare_a and_o most_o sweet_a the_o argument_n of_o this_o new_a song_n john_n here_o indeed_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o but_o he_o declare_v it_o before_o in_o chap._n 5.9_o where_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n to_o the_o lamb_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 7.9.10_o where_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n salvation_n be_v to_o god_n who_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o a_o little_a after_o amen_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o etc._n etc._n undoubted_o this_o song_n be_v the_o same_o as_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o elder_n hereby_o he_o intimate_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o this_o voice_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o think_v that_o john_n hear_v the_o same_o from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o song_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n not_o of_o the_o militant_a in_o earth_n second_o that_o this_o multitude_n of_o singer_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sing_v before_o they_o they_o be_v therefore_o a_o certain_a troop_n of_o triumphant_a saint_n who_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o company_n of_o beast_n and_o elder_n for_o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v not_o yet_o full_a but_o daily_o increase_v with_o new_a member_n who_o finish_v their_o warfare_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v add_v unto_o they_o until_o in_o the_o end_n it_o become_v true_o universal_a and_o catholic_a touch_v the_o beast_n and_o elder_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 4.6.7_o and_o chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 9_o and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n now_o he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v seal_v honour_v they_o with_o excellent_a title_n which_o be_v seven_o in_o number_n as_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o analysis_n of_o which_o some_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o state_n of_o their_o warfare_n in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o most_o appertain_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o preserve_v his_o elect_a or_o seal_v in_o their_o conflict_n against_o antichrist_n but_o also_o at_o length_n gather_v they_o unto_o the_o heavenly_a multitude_n of_o harper_n that_o with_o like_a joy_n they_o may_v sing_v a_o new_a song_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb._n this_o chief_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a here_o groan_v under_o the_o cross_n now_o this_o be_v the_o three_o member_n of_o the_o comparison_n for_o as_o chap._n 7.13_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n ask_v john_n who_o be_v these_o do_v declare_v the_o like_a title_n of_o they_o that_o be_v clothe_v in_o robe_n these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o john_n do_v either_o himself_o or_o hear_v this_o multitude_n of_o seal_a one_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o like_a honourable_a praise_n for_o perhaps_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o harper_n touch_v they_o that_o be_v seal_v these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n etc._n etc._n these_o epithet_n seem_v to_o be_v diverse_a but_o most_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o be_v consequent_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o diligent_a compare_v of_o they_o together_o the_o first_o title_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o be_v their_o teachablenesse_n that_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v the_o new_a song_n but_o they_o here_o first_o it_o appear_v teachablenesso_fw-la teachablenesso_fw-la wherefore_o this_o company_n of_o harper_n in_o heaven_n be_v here_o bring_v forth_o to_o wit_n as_o example_n of_o the_o seal_v yet_o remain_v on_o earth_n for_o our_o endeavour_n &_o study_v aught_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o in_o heaven_n by_o which_o very_a thing_n the_o most_o sweet_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v signify_v second_o the_o docility_n and_o prerogative_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v be_v commend_v they_o and_o they_o only_o can_v learn_v this_o new_a song_n but_o how_o can_v they_o do_v it_o not_o indeed_o by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o special_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n only_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o &_o therefore_o the_o reprobate_n can_v learn_v it_o but_o do_v not_o many_o of_o they_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n true_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o a_o save_a knowledge_n they_o do_v sometime_o profess_v and_o boast_v of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o never_o can_v apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lamb_n by_o faith_n unto_o themselves_o and_o praise_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n 12.3_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o teachablenesse_n therefore_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o seal_v three_o hence_o it_o appear_v what_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v which_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o have_v in_o their_o forehead_n chap._n 7.3_o in_o vers_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n now_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n the_o which_o only_o the_o seal_a can_v learn_v it_o be_v i_o say_v that_o render_v of_o honour_n and_o praise_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o which_o the_o elder_n and_o multitude_n clothe_v in_o white_a ascribe_v unto_o they_o in_o chap._n 5._o &_o chap._n 7._o viz._n their_o sincere_a faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n join_v with_o a_o continual_a celebration_n and_o thanksgiving_n by_o this_o sign_n the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n four_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o seal_n be_v attain_v and_o imprint_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v attain_v i_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o learning_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v it_o and_o for_o to_o learn_v it_o we_o must_v continual_o exercise_v
unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v then_o because_o than_o something_o of_o he_o be_v and_o he_o be_v then_o according_a to_o that_o power_n although_o in_o another_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o and_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n when_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o a_o monarchical_a spiritual_a or_o secular_a power_n but_o all_o of_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n until_o melchiade_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n although_o bellarmine_n foolish_o boast_v that_o clemens_n receive_v the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n from_o peter_n and_o be_v to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o wit_n 510._o year_n after_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n when_o sabian_n attempt_v to_o invade_v the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n boniface_n iii_o real_o invade_v it_o and_o so_o transmit_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n and_o about_o 649_o year_n from_o this_o prophecy_n steeven_a ii_o also_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o secular_a power_n who_o first_o thrust_v the_o greek_a emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n possess_v the_o chief_a government_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o deprive_v the_o french_a king_n hildericke_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o admit_v pipine_n upon_o who_o by_o his_o antichristian_a power_n he_o bestow_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d he_o first_o will_v be_v pontificallie_o carry_v with_o great_a triumph_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n on_o man_n shoulder_n as_o it_o be_v another_o alexander_n or_o julius_n unto_o the_o lateran_n palace_n which_o thing_n have_v ever_o since_o be_v very_o religious_o observe_v of_o his_o successor_n namely_o be_v man_n as_o balaeus_n record_v not_o worthy_a that_o the_o earth_n shall_v bear_v not_o long_o after_o also_o the_o beast_n in_o gregory_n vii_o and_o boniface_n viii_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a step_n of_o monarchy_n when_o the_o pope_n say_v i_o be_o caesar_n for_o he_o ascend_v not_o in_o a_o moment_n but_o by_o divers_a degree_n of_o which_o see_v chap._n 13._o he_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o chap._n 11.7_o or_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n as_o chap._n 9_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 9_o 13.1_o the_o sense_n be_v one_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o proper_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n to_o denote_v the_o procreating_a cause_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n or_o metaphorical_o of_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o bishop_n in_o papal_a council_n by_o which_o under_o pretext_n of_o establish_v the_o faith_n and_o rout_v out_o of_o heresy_n the_o privilege_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v overthrow_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n establish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n augment_v and_o confirm_v the_o which_o julian_n the_o cardinal_n allege_v thereby_o to_o allure_v pope_n eugenius_n unto_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n say_v he_o i_o find_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n have_v always_o be_v strengthen_v defend_v and_o augment_v by_o council_n and_o now_o do_v we_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n here_o i_o assent_v to_o brightman_n for_o the_o clearness_n thereof_o for_o this_o go_n of_o the_o beast_n into_o perdition_n foretell_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v by_o the_o wonderful_a judgement_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o our_o age_n and_o now_o the_o beast_n go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o now_o far_o from_o his_o end_n and_o this_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v who_o thus_o write_v from_o that_o time_n you_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n his_o empire_n be_v not_o only_o not_o increase_v but_o more_o and_o more_o decrease_v the_o time_n therefore_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v sing_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a company_n hallelujah_n salvation_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n because_o his_o judgement_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a revelat._n 19.1_o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o fourfold_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o authority_n follow_v which_o have_v large_o before_o be_v expound_v in_o chap_n 13._o here_o it_o be_v brief_o touch_v shall_v wonder_n not_o at_o the_o monstrous_a sight_n as_o john_n do_v verse_n 6._o but_o shall_v adore_v and_o worship_v the_o woman_n queen_n that_o ride_v on_o the_o beast_n as_o a_o goddess_n so_o chap._n 13._o verse_n 3.4_o and_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o and_o verse_n 8_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o but_o what_o then_o shall_v none_o remain_v with_o christ_n i_o answer_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v so_o in_o both_o place_n the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v only_o comprehend_v in_o this_o number_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o limitation_n be_v intimate_v first_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o great_a madness_n of_o man_n to_o worship_v so_o monstrous_a and_o execrable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v child_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o of_o god_n reprobate_n not_o elect_a second_o the_o elect_n be_v free_v from_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v mat._n 24.24_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v see_v chap._n 13.8_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o he_o reckon_v up_o some_o title_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o not_o in_o vain_a for_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n wonderment_n that_o the_o beast_n have_v divers_a shape_n like_a unto_o another_o proteus_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v whence_o the_o admirer_n of_o he_o shall_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n something_o divine_a touch_v he_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o what_o we_o say_v before_o be_v viz._n before_o johns_n time_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o monarchical_a secular_a power_n be_v not_o viz._n in_o johns_n time_n because_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v not_o assume_v this_o no_o nor_o as_o yet_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n and_o yet_o be_v viz._n in_o johns_n time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n which_o then_o the_o caesar_n have_v and_o afterward_o shall_v be_v usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n thus_o we_o must_v reconcile_v these_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n lest_o we_o may_v imagine_v a_o repugnancy_n to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n which_o to_o avoid_v the_o old_a version_n have_v whole_o ommit_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o be_v but_o andreas_n and_o arethas_n who_o montanus_n follow_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o hand_n or_o be_v to_o come_v which_o agree_v with_o the_o three_o term_n shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bothomlesse_a pit_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o four_o term_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v because_o that_o serve_v not_o for_o admiration_n but_o belong_v to_o the_o future_a wail_n of_o which_o in_o chapter_n 18._o 9_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n have_v wisdom_n this_n be_v add_v that_o none_o may_v complain_v and_o say_v why_o be_v all_o these_o dark_a expression_n what_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o head_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o cry_v out_o as_o before_o chap._n 13.9_o at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n if_o any_o one_o have_v ear_n let_v he_o hear_v and_o after_o the_o second_o verse_n 18._o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v etc._n etc._n so_o now_o here_o be_v understanding_n to_o wit_n hide_v above_o man_n reach_n here_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o divers_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n even_o now_o mention_v but_o i_o rather_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o follow_a matter_n here_o for_z in_o these_o thing_n which_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v expound_v touch_v the_o head_n
this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o as_o these_o king_n have_v begin_v already_o to_o make_v the_o whore_n naked_a so_o they_o shall_v also_o in_o due_a time_n most_o certain_o perfect_v the_o same_o and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n not_o in_o love_n as_o some_o have_v think_v but_o in_o hatred_n flesh_n by_o eat_v her_o flesh_n now_o this_o can_v also_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o the_o king_n which_o shall_v do_v this_o work_n be_v no_o cannibal_n or_o men-eater_n of_o brasilia_n therefore_o most_o expound_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whore_n not_o corporal_o but_o mystical_o of_o the_o whore_n kitchen_n fat_a revenue_n anuity_n vacancy_n commendum_n tithe_n and_o holy_a rent_n hitherto_o bring_v to_o rome_n from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n with_o which_o the_o whore_n be_v fat_v grow_v to_o such_o fleshinesse_fw-mi and_o great_a strength_n this_o flesh_n the_o king_n shall_v eat_v by_o deny_v these_o revenue_n to_o the_o whore_n &_o appropriate_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o province_n kingdom_n church_n school_n hospital_n and_o almshouse_n so_o bullin_n illyr_n chyt_n artop_n napier_n and_o other_o this_o sense_n agree_v with_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o whore_n or_o certain_o it_o note_v the_o last_o degree_n of_o the_o same_o however_o it_o be_v this_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n do_v also_o in_o other_o place_n signify_v great_a hatred_n persecution_n wound_v and_o kill_v 2_o job_n 19.22_o psal_n 27_o 2_o be_v take_v from_o beast_n tear_v the_o flesh_n of_o their_o prey_n as_o in_o job_n why_o be_v you_o not_o satisfy_v with_o my_o flesh_n when_o the_o wicked_a come_v upon_o i_o to_o eat_v my_o flesh_n they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v on_o which_o place_n augustine_n thus_o they_o eat_v our_o flesh_n say_v he_o that_o persecute_v we_o shall_v burn_v she_o with_o fire_n rome_n ay_o say_v that_o whorish_a seat_n and_o nest_n they_o shall_v take_v burn_v by_o burn_v destroy_v and_o burn_v this_o prophefie_n be_v so_o open_a and_o clear_a touch_v the_o overthrow_n of_o popish_a rome_n as_o the_o jesuite_n dare_v no_o more_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o we_o here_o see_v that_o papal_a rome_n shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a not_o by_o the_o turk_n but_o by_o christian_a king_n the_o definite_a or_o certain_a time_n thereof_o we_o know_v not_o yet_o by_o what_o go_v before_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v without_o obscurity_n that_o the_o time_n be_v near_o for_o some_o king_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o hate_v and_o forsake_v the_o whore_n make_v her_o naked_a and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n some_o of_o the_o ten_o yet_o remain_v with_o she_o into_o who_o heart_n what_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v for_o they_o to_o do_v himself_o know_v perhaps_o more_o shall_v forsake_v the_o whore_n and_o though_o some_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v remain_v to_o make_v war_n still_o against_o christ_n nevertheless_o these_o also_o will_v not_o spare_v her_o flesh_n no_o more_o than_o other_o as_o the_o present_a time_n do_v witness_v for_o do_v they_o not_o equal_o gape_v after_o the_o holy_a revenue_n neither_o will_v they_o any_o more_o fight_v gratis_o for_o the_o whore_n but_o sell_v their_o protection_n of_o she_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n empty_v her_o purse_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v here_o by_o the_o way_n to_o gratify_v the_o reader_n i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o a_o pprophecy_n take_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a munuscript_n find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o salezianus_n and_o late_o send_v to_o i_o which_o every_o one_o may_v credit_v so_o far_o as_o it_o like_v he_o certain_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o aberre_v from_o the_o present_a prophecy_n of_o his_o book_n now_o the_o word_n be_v these_o there_o shall_v arise_v a_o king_n out_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a lily_n have_v a_o long_a forehead_n high_a brow_n great_a eye_n and_o a_o eagle_n nose_n he_o shall_v gather_v a_o great_a army_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o tyrant_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o slay_v all_o that_o fly_v and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o mountain_n and_o cave_n from_o his_o face_n for_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v join_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o the_o bride_n with_o they_o he_o shall_v wage_v war_n even_o unto_o the_o fourti_v year_n bring_v into_o subjection_n the_o islander_n spaniard_n and_o italian_n rome_n and_o florence_n he_o shall_v destroy_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n so_o as_o salt_n may_v be_v sow_v on_o that_o land_n the_o great_a clergyman_n who_o have_v invade_v peter_n seat_n he_o shall_v put_v to_o death_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n obtain_v a_o double_a crown_n at_o last_o go_v over_o sea_n with_o a_o great_a army_n he_o shall_v enter_v greece_n and_o be_v name_v king_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o turk_n and_o barbarian_n he_o shall_v subdue_v make_v a_o edict_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n that_o worship_v not_o the_o crucify_a one_o and_o none_o shall_v be_v find_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o because_o a_o holy_a arm_n from_o the_o lord_n shall_v always_o be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v possess_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o rest_n of_o holy_a christian_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o the_o prophecy_n now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o king_n succession_n whether_o these_o king_n be_v ten_o in_o succession_n brightman_n understand_v by_o the_o horn_n ten_o king_n not_o reign_v all_o at_o one_o time_n in_o so_o many_o kingdom_n but_o so_o many_o emperor_n succeed_v each_o other_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o think_v that_o charles_n v._o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o take_v rome_n by_o force_n anno_fw-la 1527._o do_v not_o a_o little_a shake_v it_o four_o follow_v none_o of_o which_o receive_v their_o crown_n from_o the_o whore_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o ancestor_n or_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o kiss_v his_o holiness_n foot_n yea_o all_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o clemency_n and_o prudencie_n give_v freedom_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o by_o their_o example_n invite_v neighbour_a king_n to_o the_o like_a clemency_n god_n be_v to_o be_v entreat_v that_o he_o will_v further_o put_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o do_v what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v as_o for_o the_o succession_n the_o angel_n make_v the_o same_o most_o plain_a in_o the_o seven_o head_n but_o of_o the_o seven_o horn_n not_o so_o for_o these_o king_n shall_v receive_v power_n together_o in_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v have_v one_o mind_n together_o first_o in_o defend_v afterward_o in_o oppose_v the_o whore_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v together_o some_o space_n of_o time_n only_o except_v nevertheless_o riberas_n fiction_n which_o before_o i_o touch_v have_v no_o place_n of_o ten_o king_n inconsistent_a riberas_n fiction_n be_v inconsistent_a who_o suppress_v the_o roman_a emperor_n shall_v reign_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n towards_o antichrist_n come_v and_o destroy_v rome_n before_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o reign_v for_o first_o in_o this_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o himself_o 19_o in_o apocal._n 17._o sect._n 18_o 19_o when_o say_v he_o antichrist_n be_v rise_v they_o indeed_o shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o king_n but_o in_o truth_n antichrist_n shall_v reign_v and_o they_o shall_v obey_v he_o here_o he_o will_v have_v that_o the_o ten_o king_n shall_v obey_v antichrist_n and_o afterward_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o and_o antichrist_n his_o chief_a limb_n assist_v with_o the_o help_n and_o power_n of_o these_o king_n will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o god_n now_o it_o can_v be_v question_v but_o that_o the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o angel_n foretell_v for_o 16._o viz._n of_o consume_v the_o whore_n flesh_n and_o her_o burn_a by_o the_o king_n how_o therefore_o shall_v rome_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o ten_o king_n before_o antichrist_n come_v if_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v this_o very_a thing_n by_o the_o help_n and_o power_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n and_o how_o do_v the_o fable_n confist_n that_o three_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_o extinguish_v by_o he_o if_o all_o ten_o shall_v give_v their_o faithful_a assistance_n unto_o he_o second_o it_o be_v a_o assertion_n altogether_o unprobable_a that_o these_o ten_o shall_v then_o rule_v the_o whole_a universe_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v refute_v by_o evident_a reason_n for_o when_o antichrist_n who_o they_o expect_v do_v come_v certain_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o christian_a king_n to_o burn_v the_o whore_n there_o shall_v also_o be_v some_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o shall_v lament_v she_o and_o gather_v themselves_o into_o
they_o cause_v troublesome_a vapour_n and_o smoke_n neither_o do_v they_o give_v light_v any_o great_a distance_n therefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o daylight_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o then_o want_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n and_o therefore_o no_o use_n of_o light_n no_o not_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n itself_o because_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v enlighten_v they_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o before_o he_o say_v 21.23_o ch._n 21.23_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a height_n of_o our_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o more_o now_o indeed_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n but_o our_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o hide_v in_o christ_n but_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o ourselves_o now_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o glory_n before_o in_o chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 4._o they_o that_o be_v behead_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n then_o we_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o reign_n with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o there_o add_v in_o ver_fw-la 6._o touch_v the_o rest_n have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n see_v the_o exposition_n there_o now_o we_o shall_v so_o reign_v as_o that_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o shall_v not_o the_o son_n then_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n 15.28_o 1._o cor._n 15.28_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o yea_o very_o but_o this_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v by_o lay_v down_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o reign_v for_o how_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o end_n 1.33_o luk._n 1.33_o ever_o cease_v to_o reign_v but_o by_o change_v the_o present_a and_o mediate_a form_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o a_o immediate_a and_o by_o abolish_n all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o conclusion_n assert_v the_o profitablenesse_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v 7._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o blessed_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n 8._o and_o i_o john_n see_v these_o thing_n and_o hear_v they_o and_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n 9_o then_o say_v he_o to_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o seal_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 11._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o 12._o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v 13._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n &_o the_o end_n the_o first_o &_o the_o last_o 14._o bless_a be_v be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 18._o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 20._o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n the_o commentary_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thus_o far_o of_o two_o part_n of_o the_o book_n the_o preface_n and_o the_o vision_n the_o three_o or_o conclusion_n remain_v in_o which_o something_n respect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n add_v by_o which_o the_o great_a utility_n and_o sacred_a authority_n thereof_o be_v further_o commend_v as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n after_o the_o conclude_a of_o this_o revelation_n a_o angel_n say_v unto_o john_n to_o wit_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n who_o before_o show_v he_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o afterward_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n these_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a that_o be_v not_o only_o what_o be_v last_o speak_v but_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n as_o chap._n 19.9_o this_o be_v the_o proposition_n unto_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o the_o whole_a conclusion_n respect_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o prophecy_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a true_a profitable_a and_o save_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v stir_v up_o unto_o the_o continual_a meditation_n thereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o will_v call_v into_o question_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o book_n for_o it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n reject_v as_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n which_o error_n we_o have_v before_o confute_v in_o the_o prologue_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v believe_v the_o angel_n say_v these_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a faithful_n to_o which_o we_o may_v safe_o give_v credit_n true_o which_o shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v for_o we_o who_o be_v now_o more_o than_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o revelation_n do_v if_o not_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n yet_o certain_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o hand_n the_o manifest_a accomplishment_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o vision_n here_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a note_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o truth_n imprint_v on_o this_o prophecy_n against_o the_o most_o impudent_a assertion_n of_o bellarmine_n 1._o lib._n 4_o de_fw-fr verb._n cap._n 1._o which_o be_v that_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o some_o scripture_n be_v divine_a what_o i_o pray_v be_v this_o but_o to_o give_v the_o angel_n the_o lie_n who_o say_v these_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a but_o the_o liar_n condemn_v himself_o in_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o beside_o other_o argument_n verbo_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la the_o divine_a authority_n of_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o sophister_n and_o adversary_n of_o scripture_n object_n that_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v before_o prove_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o angel_n or_o writer_n utter_v these_o thing_n speak_v truth_n answer_n first_o principle_n be_v not_o prove_v but_o lay_v
take_v aught_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v the_o contestation_n consist_v of_o two_o head_n the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o prophecy_n may_v not_o be_v adulterate_v by_o any_o addition_n to_o add_v prophecy_n what_o it_o be_v to_o add_v to_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o sober_o and_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n but_o to_o mix_v other_o thing_n beside_o what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v reveal_v by_o his_o angel_n he_o add_v say_v thomas_n which_o adjoin_v a_o lie_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v patch_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o man_n invention_n that_o it_o may_v be_v account_v as_o divine_o reveal_v be_v a_o lie_n such_o be_v the_o pope_n tradition_n which_o see_v he_o will_v make_v of_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n he_o add_v unto_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v lie_v the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o contestation_n be_v prophecy_n what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o from_o this_o prophecy_n that_o none_o may_v deprave_v this_o prophecy_n by_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n thereof_o he_o not_o only_o take_v away_o that_o derogate_v from_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n which_o as_o christ_n foresee_v many_o will_v do_v but_o he_o also_o that_o any_o way_n change_v or_o malicious_o pervert_v or_o contradict_v any_o thing_n here_o write_v of_o which_o offence_n such_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a who_o obstinate_o deny_v that_o the_o manifest_a event_n of_o the_o type_n touch_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o great_a star_n from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o his_o image_n and_o character_n of_o the_o roman_a babylon_n of_o the_o whore_n commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o the_o like_a be_v not_o yet_o manifest_o fulfil_v in_o the_o papacy_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o contestation_n be_v that_o the_o integrity_n sincerity_n and_o sacred_a authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v faithful_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o contemner_n falsifier_n and_o corrupter_n thereof_o be_v no_o way_n suffer_v under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n or_o curse_n unto_o which_o as_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v liable_a that_o presume_v to_o add_v or_o take_v away_o ought_v therefrom_o for_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o god_n shall_v add_v the_o plague_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o contestation_n the_o horrible_a curse_n of_o they_o that_o falsify_v this_o scripture_n by_o add_v or_o detract_n for_o if_o falsifier_n of_o coin_n be_v liable_a unto_o the_o civil_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o anathema_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o add_v thereto_o god_n will_v add_v all_o the_o plague_n of_o this_o book_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n with_o the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n chap._n 19_o 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n judgement_n may_v appear_v he_o will_v punish_v the_o corrupter_n of_o his_o word_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n to_o impostor_n he_o will_v add_v plague_n to_o they_o that_o take_v away_o god_n will_v take_v away_o their_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n their_o judgement_n shall_v be_v much_o alike_o for_o as_o the_o former_a be_v threaten_v with_o plague_n so_o the_o latter_a shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o good_a his_o part_n not_o what_o he_o have_v but_o what_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o such_o shall_v have_v as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o blessedness_n i_o say_v and_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v to_o wit_n which_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o prophecy_n especial_o chap._n 2._o &_o 3._o be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o book_n be_v speak_v touch_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n chap._n 7.9.20.21.22_o now_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o heavenly_a blessing_n must_v of_o necessity_n lie_v under_o eternal_a plague_n and_o punishment_n for_o betwixt_o these_o there_o be_v no_o medium_n this_o place_n be_v remarkable_a against_o the_o popish_a depraver_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o two_o thing_n be_v evident_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v authentic_a in_o itself_o and_o that_o it_o give_v testimony_n of_o its_o own_o divine_a authority_n for_o what_o be_v true_o say_v of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v right_o by_o expositor_n extend_v unto_o the_o whole_a scripture_n hence_o andreas_n a_o fearful_a curse_n say_v he_o shall_v light_v on_o they_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o adulterate_a divine_a scripture_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a sripture_n be_v so_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o as_o that_o the_o romanist_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o most_o damn_a falsifier_n who_o deny_v that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v contain_v therein_o unless_o the_o tradition_n of_o rome_n be_v add_v 10._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la ver_fw-la 80._o dei_fw-la c._n 10._o against_o this_o bellarmine_n object_v that_o only_o the_o integrity_n of_o this_o book_n be_v establish_v but_o not_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n answer_n yea_o both_o this_o book_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o appear_v because_o this_o book_n be_v the_o last_o and_o last_o write_v therefore_o this_o threaten_a annex_v be_v as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o whole_a cannon_n or_o of_o all_o book_n of_o divine_a scripture_n for_o as_o god_n put_v too_o this_o seal_n to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o cononicall_a book_n 12.32_o deut._n 4.2_o &_o 12.32_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o so_o to_o this_o last_o book_n he_o put_v the_o same_o seal_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v make_v equal_a or_o take_v away_o from_o this_o or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n bellarmine_n object_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v which_o i_o have_v write_v but_o which_o i_o have_v command_v but_o frivolous_o for_o exod._n 24.12_o god_n say_v express_o which_o i_o have_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v teach_v they_o and_o hose_n 8.12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o this_o law_n add_v to_o this_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o all_o interpreter_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o anathema_n to_o be_v pronounce_v general_o against_o all_o falsisier_n of_o scripture_n canon_n why_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v most_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a canon_n and_o that_o most_o just_o for_o the_o evident_a argument_n hereof_o be_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o old_a canon_n so_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v purposely_o in_o every_o of_o the_o vision_n to_o allude_v unto_o certain_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n now_o the_o reason_n hereof_o without_o question_n be_v first_o indeed_o real_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o perfection_n second_o that_o by_o this_o apparent_a imitation_n he_o may_v show_v that_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v contain_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n last_o he_o show_v that_o the_o revelation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n and_o contain_v the_o sum_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o which_o again_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o present_a contestation_n or_o protestation_n belong_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sacred_a writ_n 20._o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v ribera_n will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o be_v john_n because_o of_o the_o like_a say_n in_o his_o gospel_n john_n 21.24_o but_o the_o word_n follow_v show_n that_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o he_o add_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o it_o he_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testifier_n because_o he_o testify_v that_o be_v revealed_z this_o revelation_n unto_o john_n by_o his_o angel_n hence_o
understand_v 226._o their_o contemptible_a habit_n 227._o their_o dignity_n ibid._n their_o power_n to_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n 230._o topaz_n a_o precious_a gem_n 565._o torment_n of_o hell_n 353._o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n signify_v to_o destroy_v and_o waste_v in_o hostile_a manner_n 215._o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 37._o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n 575._o and_o on_o either_o side_n ibid._n it_o be_v one_o only_o viz._n christ_n ibid._n what_o fruit_n it_o always_o bear_v ibid._n tree_n denote_v the_o apostle_n and_o chief_a teacher_n 158._o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n not_o reckon_v according_a to_o their_o natural_a order_n 143._o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n why_o lest_o out_o 144._o turk_n cruelty_n 188._o their_o horse_n be_v excellent_a 189._o with_o what_o force_v the_o turk_n emperor_n common_o do_v ride_v a_o hunt_a ibid._n their_o success_n in_o graecia_n thracia_n hungary_n 191._o the_o vetians_n give_v they_o a_o great_a overthrow_n 190._o they_o notwithstanding_o take_v cyprus_n from_o the_o venetian_n ibid._n the_o two_o witness_n whither_o the_o two_o testament_n 223._o they_o be_v indefinite_o take_v 224._o how_o they_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n 230._o they_o live_v not_o again_o pythagorical_o 242._o under_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o olive_n tree_n be_v comprehend_v godly_a prince_n 228._o two_o eagle_n wing_n give_v to_o the_o woman_n 274._o the_o twofold_a garment_n of_o the_o saint_n 60._o two_o rank_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v judge_v 249_o tyrant_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v permit_v they_o 111._o why_o god_n suffer_v they_o ibid._n v._o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n flesh_n refute_v 15.23_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n not_o impose_v by_o christ_n 52._o vial_n by_o a_o double_a trope_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 102._o vial_n in_o the_o greek_a whence_o derive_v 372._o victory_n of_o the_o saint_n fourfold_a 366._o the_o virginity_n speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 14._o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o carnal_a virginity_n 334._o vision_n be_v threefold_a 19_o vision_n why_o so_o often_o iterate_v 364._o volumina_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v book_n write_v within_o and_o without_o 97._o voice_n and_o thunder_n what_o they_o note_v 156._o voice_n of_o great_a rejoice_v 247._o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o revealer_n of_o the_o revelation_n 86._o voice_n of_o the_o herald_n touch_v the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n 98._o vrbs_fw-la and_o civitas_n how_o they_o differ_v 560._o use_v of_o example_n in_o punishment_n 50._o use_v of_o the_o rejoice_v over_o babylon_n ruin_n in_o the_o thesis_n and_o in_o the_o hypothesis_n 475._o the_o use_n of_o the_o saint_n seal_v 142._o w._n wall_n call_v moenia_fw-la a_o muniendo_fw-la 561._o the_o wall_n of_o romish_n babylon_n 392._o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n what_o 31._o the_o war_n of_o michael_n with_o the_o dragon_n 266._o the_o water_n east_n out_o after_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o dragon_n be_v heresy_n 278._o water_n signify_v people_n 130._o water_n of_o euphrates_n 392._o the_o most_o deep_a water_n of_o the_o romish_a babylon_n 393._o the_o way_n to_o amend_v error_n of_o doctrine_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n 57_o what_o thing_n the_o church_n may_v appoint_v 20._o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v expound_v 8._o white_a raiment_n of_o fine_a linen_n belong_v to_o who_o 58._o what_o white_a robe_n john_n intend_v 79._o how_o we_o be_v make_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 148._o whiteness_n what_o it_o note_v 79._o whiteness_n of_o the_o horse_n what_o it_o note_v 489._o the_o white_a horse_n whence_o it_o come_v forth_o 107._o 108._o it_o figure_v out_o the_o first_o face_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ibid._n it_o have_v christ_n for_o his_o rider_n ibid._n it_o be_v make_v black_a in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n 112._o the_o white_a stone_n what_o it_o be_v 45._o 46._o whither_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n can_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o its_o place_n 35._o whither_o the_o church_n may_v suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o her_o governor_n ibid._n who_o be_v bless_v after_o death_n 355._o whoredom_n punish_v with_o filthy_a disease_n 49._o whoredom_n and_o luxuriousnesse_n of_o pope_n 411._o the_o whore_n how_o she_o sit_v upon_o water_n the_o beast_n and_o upon_o people_n 438._o the_o whore_n hate_v forsake_a make_v naked_a and_o burn_v 439._o who_o they_o be_v that_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n 514._o why_o the_o 1260._o year_n be_v not_o reckon_v from_o constantine_n time_n 277._o wicked_a man_n abuse_v the_o long_a suffering_n and_o benignity_n of_o god_n unto_o carnal_a security_n 49._o wind_v withhold_v from_o blow_v what_o it_o denote_v 139._o the_o wilderness_n signify_v popish_a desolation_n 275._o wing_n of_o the_o 4._o beast_n why_o full_a of_o eye_n 93._o wing_n of_o the_o locust_n 183._o wine_n and_o oil_n what_o they_o signify_v 115._o the_o wine_n of_o fornication_n 407._o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n 256._o a_o difficult_a question_n about_o it_o ibid._n the_o woman_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o beginning_n ibid._n a_o historical_a compare_v of_o this_o type_n with_o marie_n and_o christ_n 256._o 257._o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n be_v rome_n 409._o this_o woman_n sit_v upon_o water_n upon_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o the_o mountain_n 420._o the_o woman_n of_o susia_n beastly_a strumpet_n 407._o wonderful_a copulation_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o beast_n 420._o wonder_n litterallie_o to_o be_v understand_v 125_o and_o allegorical_o ibid._n the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o wonder_n as_o particular_a universal_a ominous_a etc._n etc._n 126._o wonder_n in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n 399._o in_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o man_n 401._o the_o word_n of_o patience_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 69._o wormwood_n not_o natural_o but_o theological_o take_v 163._o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n what_o it_o be_v 478_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n belong_v not_o to_o angel_n 486._o worshipper_n in_o the_o temple_n who_o they_o be_v 213._o a_o worthy_a observation_n of_o the_o author_n 276._o all_o our_o worthiness_n be_v from_o god_n 59_o y._n year_n with_o a_o numeral_a epithet_n be_v never_o indefinite_o take_v 507._o z._n zeale_n or_o to_o be_v zealous_a what_o it_o be_v 79._o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n errata_fw-la page_n 17._o line_n 3._o blot_v out_o only_o p._n 21._o l._n 45._o for_o perish_a read_n be_v reckon_v among_o p._n 44._o l._n 23._o for_o comparitive_o read_v comparative_o p_o 49._o l._n 38_o for_o consequence_n read_v consequent_a p._n 56._o l._n 28._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 59_o l._n 7._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 67._o l._n 32._o for_o which_o show_v read_v he_o add_v p._n 62._o l._n 14._o for_o more_o of_o this_o in_o its_o place_n read_v this_o conjecture_n we_o leave_v p._n 80._o l._n 4._o for_o philantropie_n read_v philanthropie_n p._n 87._o l._n 13._o for_o manificent_a read_v magnificent_a page_n 115._o line_n 20.21_o read_v he_o be_v bid_v not_o to_o hurt_v the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n that_o be_v not_o to_o overthrow_v certain_a fundamental_a head_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o which_o be_v found_v the_o faith_n hope_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o sense_n thus_o howsoever_o heretic_n shall_v involve_v all_o thing_n with_o their_o darkness_n and_o shall_v also_o draw_v the_o orthodox_n teacher_n either_o by_o force_n or_o deceit_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v the_o wine_n and_o oil_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o obscure_v with_o heretical_a blackness_n and_o such_o etc._n etc._n p._n 122._o l._n 8._o for_o his_o read_n antichrist_n p._n 131._o l._n 31._o after_o the_o word_n diocletian_a persecution_n add_v but_o as_o throughout_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n p._n 285._o l._n 20._o for_o war_n read_v and_o the_o holy_a war_n p._n 186._o l._n 40._o for_o cypress_n read_v cyprus_n p._n 189._o l._n 21._o for_o vailachia_n read_v walachia_n p._n 145._o l._n 5._o for_o behold_v read_v behold_v p._n 194._o l._n 17._o for_o mutter_n read_v mutter_v p._n 323._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o add_v in_o the_o line_n follow_v under_o the_o gr._n 1._o the_o figure_n 5_o which_o will_v make_v just_a 665._o p._n 324._o l._n 10._o be_v be_v leave_v out_o p._n 360._o l._n 14._o for_o judicary_n read_v judicatory_a p._n 363._o l._n 9_o for_o apparition_n read_v apparition_n p._n 476._o in_o the_o margin_n for_o second_o vision_n read_v sixth_o vision_n p._n 490._o l._n 39_o for_o despare_n read_v despair_n p._n 492._o l._n 48._o for_o worship_n read_v worship_v number_n of_o folioe_n mistake_v 17._o for_o 19_o 64._o f._n 62._o 66._o f._n 68_o 188._o f._n 196._o 185._o f._n 285._o 378._o f._n 379._o after_o page_n 408._o 4_o leaf_n and_o a_o half_a be_v amiss_o quote_v page_n twice_o quote_v 360._o 361._o 362._o 363._o these_o and_o other_o like_a default_n through_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o printer_n the_o courteous_a reader_n be_v entreat_v to_o correct_v finis_fw-la